"There was a typo we missed," said Inman, a grammarian.
|
|
And true to this latest narrative's grammarian nightmare theme, Trump did it with a confounding declaration.
|
|
Gary Cooper stars as an incorrigibly nerdy grammarian who's contributing to the development of a new encyclopedia.
|
|
"The most pusillanimous, sissified, utterly useless mark of punctuation ever invented," the grammarian James J. Kilpatrick declared.
|
|
"The most pusillanimous, sissified, utterly useless mark of punctuation ever invented," the grammarian James J. Kilpatrick declared.
|
|
"It's a descriptor of your family who is participating in this experiment," says the expert, apparently no grammarian.
|
|
Without the accent mark, his own last name is bruised but not botched, though a Spanish grammarian would call it misspelled.
|
|
Going back a thousand years, the Hebrew grammarian and poet Dunash ibn Labrat lived in Morocco, and the family of the great Rabbi Isaac Alfasi stemmed from Fez.
|
|
Ms. Bourdain began her career at The Times in 1984 and worked there until 19803, developing a reputation as a strict grammarian on the culture and metropolitan desks.
|
|
" Excitable and owlish-looking behind giant horn-rims, Pill gradually revealed herself as a Canadian-nationalist grammarian, saying "zed" for "z" and insisting that words like "savour" retain their "u.
|
|
Olivier has fond memories of watching the grammarian Bernard Pivot, a national celebrity, administer the Dicos d'Or, a live televised tournament in which contestants vied to transcribe most accurately a dictated text—the Super Bowl of orthography.
|
|
If much of what he has done since feels like theme and variation, it is because he is the grammarian of fashion, in love with the grammar he helped create, content to ring regular changes on the fricative.
|
|
In this work, the text of the 1979 book of the same name, written by the precision-in-language crusader Richard Mitchell (the self-proclaimed "Underground Grammarian"), has been whited-out, leaving only commas, quotation marks, and apostrophes behind.
|
|
The Descriptivist understands language is an ever-changing thing and it's the job of the grammarian to try to make flexible rules of grammar that match how people use words in real life — the Descriptivist also probably has a chip on their shoulder about Victorians and Colonialist attitudes.
|
|
The Fibonacci sequence — a progression of numbers whose first two terms are 1 and 1, and each subsequent term of which is the sum of the two preceding terms (1, 1, 2, 3, 5, 8 and so on) — seems to have first appeared more than a millennium earlier in a book by a Sanskrit grammarian.
|
|
Geoffrey the Grammarian (fl. 1440) (in Latin: Galfridus Grammaticus) was an English medieval monk and grammarian who wrote several treatises.
|
|
Antonius Rufus was a Latin grammarian who was quoted by the rhetorician QuintilianQuintilian, Institutio Oratoria 1.5.43 and the grammarian Velius Longus.Velius Longus, p. 2237, ed. Putsch.
|
|
Al-Ṭuwāl the Grammarian (), surnamed Abū ‘Abd Allāh (), or Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad ibn ‘Abd Allāh (). Al-Ṭuwal the Grammarian was a ninth-century philologist of the School of Kūfah.
|
|
The author is unknown, and is usually referred to as "First Grammarian". Scholars have hypothesized various identities for the First Grammarian. One probable candidate is Hallr Teitsson (born ca. 1085, died 1150).
|
|
Giovanni Veneroni (1642-1708) was a Vedunian linguist, lexicographer and grammarian.
|
|
Arusianus Messius, or Messus, Latin grammarian, flourished in the 4th century.
|
|
Pomponius Porphyrion (or Porphyrio) was a Latin grammarian and commentator on Horace.
|
|
The Yavanas are mentioned by the grammarian Pāṇini, probably in reference to their writing.
|
|
Moses Kimhi (c. 1127 – c. 1190) was a medieval Jewish biblical commentator and grammarian.
|
|
Johann Christoph Adelung (8 August 173210 September 1806) was a German grammarian and philologist.
|
|
Moshe ben Avraham Provençal (1503–1576) was an Italian posek, Hebrew grammarian, and mathematician.
|
|
An ancient grammarian, quoted by Clement of Alexandria, says that Philinus borrowed from Demosthenes.
|
|
Davod Aur Edeyrn, "The Golden-tongued" (fl. 1270), was a Welsh bard and grammarian.
|
|
George Choiroboskos (), Latinized as Georgius Choeroboscus, was an early 9th- century Byzantine grammarian and priest.
|
|
Jean Dubois (17 August 1920 – 15 April 2015) was a French linguist, grammarian and lexicographer.
|
|
Kamlashankar Trivedi Kamlashankar Pranshankar Trivedi (11 October 1857 - 1925) was Gujarati language editor and grammarian.
|
|
Dositheus Magister () was a Greek grammarian who flourished in Rome in the 4th century AD.
|
|
Moses ibn Gikatilla was a Jewish grammarian and Bible exegete of the late eleventh century.
|
|
Angelo Canini (Angelus Caninius) (1521–1557) was an Italian grammarian, linguist and scholar from Anghiari.
|
|
He was noted for the correctness of his information, as a grammarian and a philologer.
|
|
Rev. George Mathan (25 September 1819 - 4 March 1870), a.k.a. Rev. George Matthan, Rev. George Mathen, Geevarghese Kathanar or Mallapallil Achen (Malayalam: ജോർജ്ജ് മാത്തൻ, was a Saint Thomas Anglican priest (Kathanar), Malayalam grammarian and writer of the 19th century Kerala. George Mathan, writer and grammarian.
|
|
Jean Deny (12 July 1879 – 5 Novembre 1963) was a French grammarian, specialist of oriental languages.
|
|
Noël François de Wailly (31 July 1724 - 7 April 1801) was a French grammarian and lexicographer.
|
|
Victorinus Bythner () (c.1605–c.1670) was a Polish Hebraist, grammarian and university teacher in England.
|
|
Aemilius Asper, Latin grammarian, possibly lived in the 1st century AD or late 2nd century AD.
|
|
Aper was a Greek grammarian, who lived in ancient Rome in the time of the emperor Tiberius. He belonged to the school of Aristarchus of Samothrace. He was a strenuous opponent of the grammarian Didymus Chalcenterus, and he wrote numerous polemical works attacking this author.Suda, s. v.
|
|
Samson Ha-Nakdan (Hebrew: סמסון הנקדאן; 1240) was a 13th-century German-Jewish writer and Hebrew grammarian.
|
|
John Hawkins M.D. (c.1587–c.1641) was an English physician, known as a grammarian and translator.
|
|
Rasmus Bartholin (; Latinized: Erasmus Bartholinus; 13 August 1625 - 4 November 1698) was a Danish physician and grammarian.
|
|
Aquila Romanus was a Latin grammarian who flourished in the second half of the 3rd century AD.
|
|
Aelius Moeris (probably flourished in the 2nd century A.D.) was a Greek grammarian, surnamed Atticista (the Atticist).
|
|
Jean-François Féraud (17 April 1725, Marseille – 8 February 1807, Marseille) was a French Jesuit and grammarian.
|
|
Jean-Charles Laveaux (17 November 1749, Troyes – 15 March 1827, Paris) was a French grammarian and translator.
|
|
Theodosius of Alexandria was an Ancient Greek grammarian, purported to have lived about the time of Constantine the Great. A terminus ante quem is yielded by a letter of Synesius (floruit ca. 400 CE) to the "wonderful grammarian Theodosuis". Theodosius himself cited Apollonius Dyscolus and Herodian in his works.
|
|
Helladius was a Byzantine period grammarian, professor, and a priest of Zeus during the 4th and 5th centuries.
|
|
The town was the birthplace of Claude Favre de Vaugelas, a 17th-century grammarian and man of letters.
|
|
Alexander Aetolus (, Ἀléxandros ὁ Aἰtōlós) was a Greek poet and grammarian, the only known representative of Aetolian poetry.
|
|
Mordechai ben Abraham Finzi (, 1407–1476 in Mantua) was a Jewish mathematician, astronomer, grammarian and physician in Mantua.
|
|
187, 237). It has been argued that Cornelianus is the author of a surviving treatise in Greek entitled Philetaerus (), which had previously been attributed to the great 2nd century grammarian Herodian.S. Argyle 1989, "A new Greek grammarian", Classical Quarterly 39.2: 524-35. Herodian, too, was on good terms with Marcus Aurelius.
|
|
" The Armenians in the Byzantine Empire. By P. Charanis, Ph.D., Professor of History, Rutgers University, Livraria Bertrand, Lisboa, 1963, p.27-28. Arshavir, Photius' uncle, is often confused with Arshavir, the brother of John the Grammarian."Arshavir, Photius' uncle, must not be confused with Arshavir, the brother of John the Grammarian.
|
|
Puoti Basilio Puoti (27 July 1782, Naples – 19 July 1847, Naples) was an Italian literary critic, lexicographer and grammarian.
|
|
Marcus Verrius Flaccus (c. 55 BCAD 20) was a Roman grammarian and teacher who flourished under Augustus and Tiberius.
|
|
Dunash is remembered as a poet and a grammarian who uncovered many of the major problems of Hebrew grammar.
|
|
Audax is the name of a 5th/6th century grammarian. His work is cited in Saint Boniface's Ars Bonifacii.
|
|
It was given its present name in 1867 after the priest, grammarian and scholar Charles François Lhomond (1727-1794).
|
|
Jane Arden Gardiner (1758 - 1840) was a British schoolmistress and grammarian, and one of the earliest friends of Mary Wollstonecraft.
|
|
François-Urbain Domergue (; 24 March 1745 – 29 May 1810) was a French grammarian and journalist known for his Jacobin ideals .
|
|
Solomon Dubno Solomon ben Joel Dubno (Oct., 1738–June 26, 1813) () was a poet, grammarian, and student of the Masorah.
|
|
Mitchell, Richard. The Leaning Tower of Babel and other affronts from the Underground Grammarian. Boston: Little, Brown & Company, 1984.Yardley, Jonathan.
|
|
Apollodorus () was a Greek grammarian from Cumae, who was said to have been the first person that was given the titles of grammarian and critic.Clement of Alexandria, Stromata i. p. 309 According to Pliny,Pliny the Elder, Natural History 7.37 his fame was so great that he was honored by the Amphictyonic council of the Greeks.
|
|
Pierre Berault was a 17th-century French grammarian. A Jesuit, Berault converted to Protestantism in 1671 and subsequently taught French in England.
|
|
Petar "Pero" Budmani (; 27 October 1835 – 27 December 1914) was a writer, linguist, grammarian, and philologist from Dubrovnik and a renowned polyglot.
|
|
Shivram Dattatray Joshi (1926–2013) also known as S. D. Joshi, was an Indian Sanskrit scholar and grammarian based in Pune, Maharashtra.
|
|
Daṇḍin () was an Indian Sanskrit grammarian and author of prose romances. He is one of the best-known writers in Asian history.
|
|
Halliday, M. A. K. (2003 [2001]). Is the grammar neutral? Is the grammarian neutral? In J.J. Webster (Ed.), On Language and Linguistics.
|
|
Lycophron (; ) was a Hellenistic Greek tragic poet, grammarian, sophist, and commentator on comedy, to whom the poem Alexandra is attributed (perhaps falsely).
|
|
Habib Esfahani (1835 - 1893; ) was an Iranian poet, grammarian and translator, who spent much of his life in exile in Ottoman Turkey.
|
|
Rhianus (Greek: Ῥιανὸς ὁ Κρής) was a Greek poet and grammarian, a native of Crete, friend and contemporary of Eratosthenes (275-195 BC).
|
|
He was also known by his multiple nisbas (descriptive epithets): al-Mawsili (of Mosul), al-Nahwi (the Grammarian) and al-Mutarjim (the Cryptoanalyst).
|
|
Basset Jhones (sometimes recorded as Basset Jones) (born 1613 or 1614, date of death unknown) was a Welsh alchemist, medical doctor and grammarian.
|
|
Kātyāyana (कात्यायन) also spelled as Katyayana (c. 2nd century BC) was a Sanskrit grammarian, mathematician and Vedic priest who lived in ancient India.
|
|
Cneppyn Gwerthrynion (c. 13th century) was a Welsh poet and grammarian. None of Cneppyn's work has survived although his name is recorded by Gwilym Ddu o Arfon as among a number of poets of renown in his own elegy to Trahaearn. Cneppyn’s name is also recorded in a manuscript 'Pum Llyfr Kerddwriaeth' ('The five books of poetic art') as a grammarian.
|
|
Helenius Acron (or Acro) was a Roman commentator and grammarian, probably of the 3rd century AD, but whose precise date is not known. Helenius Acron is known to have written on Terence (Adelphi and Eunuchus at least) and Horace. These commentaries on Horace are now lost but are referred to by the grammarian Charisius. There is some evidence for a commentary on Persius.
|
|
He advocated the use of etymological (morphophonological) orthography, as opposed to phonological orthography advocated by Vuk Stefanović Karadžić and his followers. Babukić abundantly exploited the existing literary traditions in various dialect for the Illyrian cause. As the first grammarian to realize Illyrian language conceptions, critics such as Vatroslav Jagić have called Babukić "The first grammarian of the Illyrian dialect". He died in Zagreb.
|
|
Antidorus of Cyme or Cumae was a Greek grammarian. He was influenced by Eratosthenes, chief librarian at the Library of Alexandria. He played a role in the development of the science of grammar,Stephanos Matthaios, Franco Montanari, Antonios Rengakos which emerged during his time as a noted grammarian between 340–330 BC. Thus he lived in the time of Alexander the Great.
|
|
Scribonius Aphrodisius was grammarian of ancient Rome. He was originally a slave and disciple of the grammarian Lucius Orbilius Pupillus, who was also the teacher of the Roman poet Horace. He was purchased by Scribonia, the second wife of the emperor Augustus, and was by her manumitted.Suetonius, De Illustribus Grammaticis 19 She may have purchased him to educate her children, or possibly herself.
|
|
Pierre Nicolas Chantreau, called don Chantreau, (1741, in Paris – 25 October 1808, in Auch) was an 18th-century French historian, journalist, grammarian and lexicographer.
|
|
Arthur Basil Cottle (17 March 1917 – 13 May 1994) was a British grammarian, historian and archaeologist. He lived most of his life in Bristol.
|
|
Portrait of Wolf Heidenheim, from the 1906 Jewish Encyclopedia. Wolf (Benjamin) ben Samson Heidenheim (1757 – February 23, 1832) was a German exegete and grammarian.
|
|
He was known to contemporaries as a grammarian, rhetorician, poet, and preacher, and was skilled in the modern as well as the classical languages.
|
|
Sava Mrkalj (; ) (1783–1833) was a Serb linguist, grammarian, philologist, and poet known for his attempt to reform the Serbian language before Vuk Karadžić.
|
|
The works of some writers, such as the grammarian Ibn Malik and Abu Hayyan al-Gharnati, reached the Mashreq and had an influence there.
|
|
Echephyllides was an Ancient Greek grammarian or historian. He is mentioned by Stephanus of Byzantium, and by the scholia on Plato's Phaedo (p. 389).
|
|
Lupercus of Berytus () was a Greek grammarian of the 3rd century. He wrote On the Word, The Foundation of Arsinoe in Egypt, and other works.
|
|
Quintus Caecilius Epirota (1st Century BC) was a freeman of Atticus, a grammarian, and the first person to initiate the public teaching of Virgil’s poetry.
|
|
Kurissery Gopala Pillai was an orientalist, researcher, lexicographer, poet, essayist, grammarian and scholar of Malayalam and Sanskrit languages. He specialised in Comparative study of languages.
|
|
Possibly born in Xanten, Germany, he studied Hebrew grammar in Germany, where he became aquatinted with the works of Jonah ibn Janah and Abraham ibn Ezra, and Elias Levita often references Rabbi Samson's works. Later in his life he adopted the surname "Ha- Nakdan" ("the grammarian"), which his descendants also adopted, such as his grandson Joseph ben Kalonymus ha-Nakdan who was also a Hebrew grammarian.
|
|
Some have supposed from two passages in the Suda that we ought to read "Anagallis" in this passage of Athenaeus.Suda, s.v. and The scholiast on Homer and Eustathiusad Il. xviii. 491 mention a grammarian of the name of Agallias, a pupil of Aristophanes the grammarian, also a Corcyraean and a commentator upon Homer, who may be the same as Agallis, or perhaps her father.
|
|
The identity of the oldest Arabic grammarian is disputed; some sources state that it was Abu al-Aswad al-Du'ali, who established diacritical marks and vowels for Arabic in the mid-600s,Kojiro Nakamura, "Ibn Mada's Criticism of Arab Grammarians." Orient, v. 10, pgs. 89-113. 1974 Others have said that the earliest grammarian would have been Ibn Abi Ishaq (died AD 735/6, AH 117).
|
|
This test for lexical integrity highlights how phrasal compounds may appear to be penetrable by syntactic operations, but have in fact been lexicalized. These lexical entries have the semblance of figurative quotations. Spencer (1988, 1991) lends support to the LIH through examples such as a Baroque flautist or transformational grammarian that seem to lack any conceptual counterparts, like a wooden flautist or partial grammarian.
|
|
Agallis () or Anagallis (),Suda, si.1720 of Corcyra (fl. 2nd century BC) was a female grammarian who wrote about Homer, according to Athenaeus.Athenaeus, Deipnosophistae i. p.
|
|
Virgilius Maro Grammaticus (Virgil the Grammarian; , fl. c. 7th century) is the author of two early medieval grammatical texts known as the Epitomae and the Epistolae.
|
|
Nicolaes Cleynaerts. Nicolas Cleynaerts (Clenardus or Clenard) (December 5, 1495 – 1542) was a Flemish grammarian and traveler. He was born in Diest, in the Duchy of Brabant.
|
|
Nicolas Janny (19 March 1749 – 6 February 1822) was an 18th–19th-century French priest, pedagogue and grammarian. He was first principal of the college of Remiremont.
|
|
Tryphon or Trypho (, gen.: Τρύφωνος; c. 60 BC – 10 BC) was a Greek grammarian who lived and worked in Alexandria. He was a contemporary of Didymus Chalcenterus.
|
|
Sextus Pompeius Festus, usually known simply as Festus, was a Roman grammarian who probably flourished in the later 2nd century AD, perhaps at Narbo (Narbonne) in Gaul.
|
|
Quintus Remmius Palaemon. or Quintus Rhemnius Fannius Palaemon. was a Roman grammarian and a native of Vicentia. He lived during the reigns of Emperors Tiberius and Claudius.
|
|
Archias of Alexandria () was a man of ancient Egypt who worked as a grammarian. He probably lived about the time of the Roman emperor Augustus, as we know he was the teacher of Marcus Mettius Epaphroditus, a grammarian of the 1st century CE.Suda ε 2004, ἘπαφρόδιτοςVilloison, Proleg. ad Apoll, Lex. Hom. p. xx Little of his works remain; what fragments there are indicate his interest in grammar and etymology.
|
|
Apollodorus of Athens (, Apollodōros ho Athēnaios; c. 180 BC – after 120 BC) son of Asclepiades, was a Greek scholar, historian, and grammarian. He was a pupil of Diogenes of Babylon, Panaetius the Stoic, and the grammarian Aristarchus of Samothrace, under whom he appears to have studied together with his contemporary Dionysius Thrax. He left (perhaps fled) Alexandria around 146 BC, most likely for Pergamon, and eventually settled in Athens.
|
|
Gaianus, commonly known as Gaianus of Arabia was an early 3rd century Roman- era Arab sophist, grammarian and rhetorician. He lived during the reign of emperors Maximinus (235–238) and Gordian III (238–244) He was born in the Roman province of Arabia Petraea. Gaianus has been described as a student of the sophist Apsines, a native of Gadara. He worked as a grammarian and rhetorician in Berytus (modern day Beirut).
|
|
The city hosts the ruins of what was once the ancient Gandharan capital city of Pushkalavati (meaning Lotus City in Sanskrit), and home of the Sanskrit grammarian Pāṇini.
|
|
Arsen Aydinian Arsen Aydinian (born Istanbul, Ottoman Empire, January 19, 1825 – died Vienna, Austria, July 21, 1902) was an Armenian priest, linguist, grammarian, and master of ten languages.
|
|
David Kimhi (, also Kimchi or Qimḥi) (1160–1235), also known by the Hebrew acronym as the RaDaK () (Rabbi David Kimhi), was a medieval rabbi, biblical commentator, philosopher, and grammarian.
|
|
Dominique Bouhours (15 May 162827 May 1702) was a French Jesuit priest, essayist, grammarian, and neo-classical critic. He was born and died in Paris. Reverend Dominique Bouhours S.J.
|
|
'Abd al-Qadir ibn 'Umar al-Baghdadi (; 1030–1093 AH / 1620–1682 AD) was an author, philologist, grammarian, magistrate, bibliophile and a leading literary encyclopedist of the Ottoman era.
|
|
M. Ἐπακρία; An ancient grammarian describes the district of Epacria as bordering upon that of the Tetrapolis of Marathon.Bekker, Anecd. i. p. 259. It is located in northeastern Attica.
|
|
Leon Kellner (Hebrew ליאון קלנר) (17 April 18595 December 1928) was an English lexicographer, grammarian, and Shakespearian scholar. He was also a political activist and a promoter of Zionism.
|
|
He gained a name as a grammarian and student of language and history in Egypt. His family was of Himyarite origin and belongs to Banu Ma‘afir tribe of Yemen.
|
|
RAPE OF THE MOTHER TONGUE WILL BE PUNISHED! And so began the polemicist career of Richard Mitchell, launched with the January 1977 issue of The Underground Grammarian, wherein he exposed and ridiculed academics, educationists, school principals, and teachers who engaged in spreading mindlessness in the name of enlightenment. His maiden publication also asserted, under the heading "What Can We Do?", the following: > The Underground Grammarian does not advocate violence; it advocates > ridicule.
|
|
Pamphilus of Alexandria (; fl. 1st century AD) was a Greek grammarian, of the school of Aristarchus of Samothrace. He was the author of a comprehensive lexicon, in 95 books, of foreign or obscure words, the idea of which was credited to another grammarian, Zopyrion, himself the compiler of the first four books. The work itself is lost, but an epitome by Diogenianus (2nd century) formed the basis of the lexicon of Hesychius.
|
|
'Agresphon (Gr. '), or possibly Agreophon, was an ancient Greek grammarian mentioned in the Suda.Suda, s.v. He wrote a work on persons with homonymous names, sometimes called in English On Namesakes ().
|
|
Ahijah Ha-Kohen (אחיהו הכהן) (fl. 910 CE) was a rabbi and Hebrew-language grammarian in Tiberias. He is mentioned in a genizah fragment of the Geonim era.Hagdolim Otzar vol.
|
|
Moreshwar Ramachandra Walimbe (; 30 June 1912 – 21 March 1992) was an educator and a grammarian of the Marathi language. He wrote style guides and textbooks on the grammar of Marathi.
|
|
Nasr ibn Asim Al Laythi or Nasr ibn Asim ad-Duali () was an Arab grammarian having originated from Basra, Iraq. He is known as one of the first Arabic grammarians.
|
|
Eleanor Lois Gould Packard (1917–2005) was The New Yorker's copy editor and grammarian. During her employment, she was responsible for the precision and consistency of language in the magazine.
|
|
His work was studied during the bakumatsu era by Yasuda Mitsunori (安田光則, 1797–1870), but not fully appreciated until resurrected by the grammarian Yamada Yoshio (1873–1958).
|
|
"Gunaratha" of Ujjain translated it into Chinese in the 7th century. The Pali thesaurus Abhidhānappadīpikā, composed in the twelfth century by the grammarian Moggallāna Thera, is based on the Amarakosha.
|
|
Aphrodisius is known to have written a treatise on orthography, in opposition to a similar work written by grammarian Verrius Flaccus, also a freedman, but this work is now lost.
|
|
Erdmann, O. 1886. Grundzüge der deutschen Syntax nach ihrer geschichtlichen Entwicklung [Essentials of German syntax according to its historical development]. Stuttgart: Cotta. This example was given by German grammarian Oskar Erdmann.
|
|
Didymus Chalcenterus (Latin; Greek: , Didymos Chalkenteros, "Didymus Bronze- Guts"; c. 63 BC – c. AD 10), was an Ancient Greek scholar and grammarian who flourished in the time of Cicero and Augustus.
|
|
In the Suda we find references to Apion as a writer of epigrams (s. vv. Ἀγύρτης, σπιλάδες, σφάραγον, and τρίγληνα), but whether he is the same as the grammarian is uncertain.
|
|
Its authorship is attributed to Geoffrey the Grammarian, a friar who lived in Lynn, Norfolk, England.Entry for "Geoffrey the Grammarian" in Dictionary of National Biography (edition published 1885-1900), volume 21. After the invention of the printing press the Promptorium was published repeatedly in the early 16th century by the printer Wynkyn de Worde. In the 19th century the Camden Society republished it under the extended title Promptorium parvulorum sive clericorum (“Storehouse for children or clerics”).
|
|
Eutychius Proclus (, Eutychios Proklos, or Tuticius Proculus in some sources) was a grammarian who flourished in the 2nd century AD. He served as one of two Latin tutors for the Roman emperor Marcus Aurelius, along with Trosius Aper.Jul. Capit. Vit. Ant. c. 2. He was from the North African city of Sicca Veneria (modern El Kef in Tunisia). It is possibly this Proclus who is mentioned by Trebellius Pollio as the most learned grammarian of his age.Pollio Aemil. Tyr.
|
|
The director of the KLI is its founder Lawrence M. Schoen, Ph.D. At intervals ranging from three to eighteen months, a Beginners' Grammarian is elected among the most experienced speakers. His duty is to help teach the beginners of the Klingon language, especially in the Klingon email discussion group, which is also accessible for non-members. When his duty is over, he keeps his title of Grammarian. The KLI has about 20 of those former Beginners' Grammarians.
|
|
Robert Whittington (also called Robert Wittinton, or Robert Whitynton or Robert Whitinton) (c. 1480 – c. 1553) was an English grammarian. He was a pupil at Magdalen College School, Oxford, where he probably studied under the grammarian John Stanbridge. In 1513 he was admitted as a BA at Oxford, having studied rhetoric for 14 years, and taught it for 12 years. About 1519 he presented Cardinal Wolsey with a verse and a prose treatise, with a dedication requesting patronage.
|
|
Probably in his first year, he wrote his first work on philosophy, a treatment of Latin paradoxes called the Grammarian. Over the next decade, the Rule of Saint Benedict reshaped his thought.
|
|
César-Pierre Richelet (8 November 1626 – 23 November 1698) was a French grammarian and lexicographer, and the editor of the first dictionary of the French language. César-Pierre Richelet, bust at Cheminon.
|
|
Heracleides () of Alexandria was a Greek grammarian,Eustath. ad Hom. p. 237 who is perhaps the same as the one whom Ammonius mentions as a contemporary of his.De Differ. Verb. s. v.
|
|
He patronised Kannada grammarian Nagavarma II, who wrote many famous works including Kavyavalokana and Karnataka Bhashabhushana. Jagadhekamalla II himself was a merited scholar and wrote in Sanskrit Sangithachudamani a work on music.
|
|
Leo was born in Thessaly, a cousin of the Patriarch of Constantinople, John the Grammarian. He was probably at least in part of Armenian descent.Штокало И. З., История отечественной математики. Том 1.
|
|
Marius Plotius Sacerdos was a late Roman grammarian who flourished towards the end of the third century CE. He wrote an ars grammatica in three books, the third of which treats of meter.
|
|
Lindley Murray (7 June 1745 - 16 February 1826), was an American Quaker lawyer, writer and grammarian, best known for his English language grammar- books used in schools in England and the United States.
|
|
According to the third-century Latin grammarian Solinus, Briareus was worshipped at Carystus, and Aegaeon at Chalcis.Boffa and Leone, p. 385-386; West 1966, p. 210 on line 149 Βριάρεως; Fowler 1988, p.
|
|
Gian Giorgio Trissino, portrayed in 1510 by Vincenzo Catena Gian Giorgio Trissino (8 July 1478 – 8 December 1550), also called Giovan Giorgio Trissino, was an Italian Renaissance humanist, poet, dramatist, diplomat, and grammarian.
|
|
Salvatore Adamo, (1943-) singer (Tombe la neige, La Nuit, Inch'Allah). 35. Maurice Grevisse, (1895-1980) grammarian (Le Bon Usage). 36. Albert II, (1934-) Belgian king (1993-2013). 37. Jules Bordet, (1870-1961) microbiologist.
|
|
Pompeu Fabra i Poch (; Gràcia, Barcelona, 20 February 1868 – Prada de Conflent, 25 December 1948) was a Spanish engineer and grammarian. He was the main author of the normative reform of contemporary Catalan language.
|
|
Constantine Lascaris Constantine Lascaris ( Kostantinos Láskaris; 1434 – 15 August 1501) was a Greek scholar and grammarian, one of the promoters of the revival of Greek learning in Italy during the Renaissance, born in Constantinople.
|
|
The grammarian Phrynichus Arabius speaks of Cornelianus with high praise; Phrynichus dedicated his Ecloga to him, and describes him as worthy of the age of the great orator Demosthenes.Cf. Phrynichus p. 225 s.v. , p.
|
|
Radulphus Brito (c. 1270 – 1320) was an influential grammarian and philosopher, based in Paris. He is usually identified as Raoul le Breton, though this is disputed by some.Jean-Luc Deuffic (2002) identifies the two.
|
|
Bartol Kašić (, ; August 15, 1575 – December 28, 1650) was a Jesuit clergyman and grammarian during the Counter-Reformation, who wrote the first Croatian grammar and translated the Bible and the Roman Rite into Croatian.
|
|
Joseph Webbe (fl. 1610 – 1630) was an English grammarian, physician, and astrologer. He is now remembered for his views on language teaching, which were based on minimal instruction in grammar, against the contemporary fashion.
|
|
Berechiah ben Natronai Krespia ha-Nakdan (; ) was a Jewish exegete, ethical writer, grammarian, translator, poet, and philosopher. His best-known works are Mishlè Shu'alim (Fox Fables) and Sefer ha-Ḥibbur (The Book of Compilation).
|
|
He also authored commentaries on Julius Caesar's Commentarii de Bello Gallico. Bullions died on February 20, 1864 in Troy, Vermont. Two years later, American grammarian Asahel C. Kendrick revised his Principles of Greek Grammar.
|
|
George Henry Vallins (29 May 1897 – 30 October 1956), who wrote as G H Vallins, was an English schoolmaster, grammarian and author. His best-known books are Good English (1951) and Better English (1953).
|
|
His cult title is most often taken to mean "the Strider" or "the Marching God," from gradus, "step, march."Compare Gradiva. The second-century grammarian Sextus Pompeius Festus offers two other explanations in addition.
|
|
Zhu Dexi Zhu Dexi (; 1920–1992) was a Chinese linguist, grammarian, and educator. He was vice-president of Peking University and made significant contributions to Modern Chinese and Teaching Chinese as a Foreign Language.
|
|
Nagendranath Chattopadhyay was a Sanskrit scholar and noted grammarian who lived in the early 20th century at Salepur village, approximately five miles from the sub-divisional headquarters in Arambagh in Hooghly district, West Bengal, India.
|
|
Aristonicus of Alexandria (Greek , Aristonikos ho Alexandreus) was a distinguished Greek grammarian who lived during the reigns of Augustus and Tiberius, contemporary with Strabo.Strabo 1.38. He taught at Rome, and wrote commentaries and grammatical treatises.
|
|
Theon (; fl. 1st century BC) of Alexandria was a grammarian who taught at Rome in the reigns of the emperors Augustus and Tiberius. He succeeded Areius in this role, and was succeeded by Apion.Suda, s.v.
|
|
' was an early Sanskrit grammarian (7th - 5th c. BCE ). Preceding Pāṇini (7th - 4th c. BCE.), he is traditionally identified as the author of Nirukta, the discipline of "etymology" (explanation of words) within Sanskrit grammatical tradition.
|
|
Leiden: Brill Publishers, 1993. is considered the first grammarian of the Arabic language.Monique Bernards, "Pioneers of Arabic Linguistic Studies." Taken from In the Shadow of Arabic: The Centrality of Language to Arabic Culture, pg. 213.
|
|
Pratapnarayan was a patron of art and culture. Bharat Mallik, the 17th century grammarian and commentator used to adorn his court. He composed Ratnaprabha and Chandraprabha. His commentaries include those on Kalidas's Raghuvamsa and Meghaduta.
|
|
314 and Lapidge says that he was "an accomplished grammarian and poet, and one of the few scholars of his time to have first-hand knowledge of Greek".Lapidge, "Israel the Grammarian", Blackwell Encyclopedia Greek scholarship was so rare in western Europe during this period that in the 870s Anastasius the Librarian was unable to find anyone competent to edit his translation of a text from Greek, and had to do it himself.Leonardi, "Intellectual Life", p. 189 Israel wrote on theology and collected works of medicine.
|
|
Apollonius the Sophist () was a famous grammarian, who probably lived towards the end of the 1st century AD and taught in Rome in the time of Tiberius. He was born in Alexandria, the son of another grammarian, Archibius of Alexandria (or was possibly Archibius's father). He was the author of a Homeric dictionary (Λέξεις Ὁμηρικαί), the only work of this kind existent today. His chief authorities were Aristarchus of Samothrace and Apion's Homeric glossary (although some sources cite Apion as a disciple of Apollonius).
|
|
In the Greco-Roman world, the grammarian (or grammaticus) was responsible for the second stage in the traditional education system, after a boy had learned his basic Greek and Latin.McNelis, C. (2007) "Grammarians and rhetoricians" in Dominik, W. and Hall, J. (eds.) A companion to Roman rhetoric. Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, pp. 285-296. The job of the grammarian was to teach the ancient poets such as Homer and Virgil, and the correct way of speaking before a boy moved on to study under the rhetor.
|
|
Phrynichus Arabius (; , lit. 'Phrynichus the Arab') or Phrynichus of Bithynia () was an Arab Greek grammarian who flourished in 2nd century Bithynia, writing works on proper Attic usage. His name is also transliterated as Phrynichos or Phrynikhos.
|
|
1 (Brussels, 1785), p. 252. The first director of the Academy was an Englishman, John Needham FRS. The Dutch grammarian Jan Des Roches was secretary. Members were encouraged to write "dissertations" on particular topics or questions.
|
|
Giovanni Francesco Fortunio (Zadar or Pordenone,Uncertain origin; documents in Trieste report Portunaone, while at Ancona the origin is marked as Hyadria ("Zara") in Dalmatia ca. 1470 – Fano, 1517) was an Italian grammarian, jurist and humanist.
|
|
Ole Borch (1626 – 1690) (latinized to Olaus Borrichius or Olaus Borrichus) was a Danish scientist, physician, grammarian, and poet, most famous today for being the teacher at the Vor Frue Skole in Copenhagen of Nicholas Steno.
|
|
Linguist Ken Miner has written many popular satirical linguistics pieces over the years in the Usenet group sci.lang, under the pen-name Metalleus. Speculative Grammarian republished these, one per issue, from October 2005 through March 2008.
|
|
A Syriac bishop, philosopher, poet, grammarian, physician, biblical commentator, historian, and theologian, Bar Hebraeus was the son of a Jewish physician, AaronButin, Romain. "Bar Hebræus." The Catholic Encyclopedia. Vol. 2. New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1907.
|
|
Another epic often called a mahākāvya, is Bhaṭṭikāvya, which is simultaneously a narrative and a manual of grammatical instruction. It is believed by some to have been written by the 7th-century poet and grammarian Bhartṛihari.
|
|
Zoilus ( Zoilos; c. 400320 BC) was a Greek grammarian, Cynic philosopher, and literary critic from Amphipolis in Eastern Macedonia, then known as Thrace. He took the name Homeromastix (Ὁμηρομάστιξ "Homer whipper"; gen.: Ὁμηρομάστιγος) later in life.
|
|
' (814867) was the name of two Sanskrit grammarians, one who was a predecessor of Yaska and Panini in Iron Age India, and one who was a Sanskrit grammarian (fl. c. 9th century, during the reign of Amoghavarsha).
|
|
Epilycus () was an Athenian comic poet of the Old Comedy. He is mentioned by an ancient grammarian in connection with Aristophanes and Philyllius. Of his play Kôraliskos, a few fragments are preserved.Suid. s. v.; Athen. iv. pp.
|
|
Antipater () of Acanthus was a grammarian of ancient Greece, of uncertain date,Ptolemaeus Chennus, ap. Phot. Cod.Eustathius of Thessalonica, ad Hom. Od. xi. p. 453 probably the same as the one mentioned by the Scholiast on Aristophanes.
|
|
The town was known as Euaza (Εύάξα), Augaza (Aύγαξα)Augaza is only used by the Byzantine grammarian Hierocles in his synecdemus Eugaza and latter Theodosioupolis (Θεοδοσιούπολις).C. Foss, S. Mitchell, G. Reger, Augaza/Euaza/Theodosiopolis (Pleiades, 2012).
|
|
Muhammad al-Rudani (full name: Abu Abdallah Muhammad ibn Sulayman (Muhammad) al-Fasi ibn Tahir al-Rudani al-Susi al-Maliki al-Maghribi) (c. 1627 – 1683) was a Moroccan polymath: astronomer, grammarian, jurist, logician, mathematician and poet.
|
|
George Oliver Curme, Sr. (January 14, 1860 – April 29, 1948) was an American grammarian and philologist. He is known for writing Grammar of the German Language (1905, revised 1922), and A Grammar of the English Language (1931).
|
|
Atilius Fortunatianus (flourished in the 4th century A.D.) was a Latin grammarian. He was the author of a treatise on metres, dedicated to one of his pupils, a youth of senatorial rank, who desired to be instructed in the Horatian metres. The manual opens with a discussion of the fundamental ideas of metre and the chief rules of prosody, and ends with a detailed analysis of the metres of Horace. The chief authorities used are Caesius Bassus and the Latin adaptation by Juba the grammarian of the Τέχνη of Heliodorus.
|
|
Later Kusa founded the city of Kusasthalipura and ruled over the southern half of Kosala (that included modern day Western Odisha and Chhattisgarh State). During the time of Grammarian Panini (5th Century B.C), a territory named Taitila Janapada flourished to the west of Kalinga and that territory has been associated by historians with the modern town of Titlagarh in Balangir district. Taitala Janapada was famous for trade in some commodities described by the Grammarian as "Kadru" the meaning of which may be either horse or cotton fabrics.Panini's Ashtadyayi VI. 2.
|
|
Pāṇini's work has been one of the important sources of cultural, religious, and geographical information about ancient India, with he himself being referred to as a Hindu scholar of grammar and linguistics., Quote: "The linguistic investigations of Panini, the notable Hindu grammarian, can be ...", Quote: "The problem was, however, faced by the Hindu grammarian Panini, who apparently was conscious of the grammatical implications of his phonetic classificatory scheme." His work, for example, illustrates the word Vasudeva (4.3.98) as a proper noun in an honorific sense, that can equally mean a divine or an ordinary person.
|
|
Statue at Benevento Cathedral, perhaps antique and representing Lucius Orbilius Pupillus Lucius Orbilius Pupillus (114 BC – c. 14 BC) was a Latin grammarian of the 1st century BC, who taught at school, first at Benevento and then at Rome, where the poet Horace was one of his pupils. Horace (Epistles, ii) criticizes his old schoolmaster and describes him as plagosus (a flogger), and Orbilius has become proverbial as a disciplinarian pedagogue. One of his slaves, Scribonius Aphrodisius, went on to become a grammarian himself, and was purchased by Scribonia, wife of the emperor Augustus.
|
|
In Chinese, for example, progressive aspect denotes a current action, as in "he is getting dressed", while continuous aspect denotes a current state, as in "he is wearing fine clothes". As with other grammatical categories, the precise semantics of the aspects vary from language to language, and from grammarian to grammarian. For example, some grammars of Turkish count the -iyor form as a present tense;G.L. Lewis, Turkish Grammar some as a progressive tense;Robert Underhill, Turkish Grammar and some as both a continuous (nonhabitual imperfective) and a progressive (continuous non- stative) aspect.
|
|
Homerus of Byzantium (Greek: ) was an ancient Greek grammarian and tragic poet. He was also called ho Neoteros ("the Younger"), to distinguish him from the older Homerus (Homer). The son of the grammarian Andromachus Philologus and the poet Moero (some sources give her as Homerus's daughter), he flourished in the beginning of the 3rd century BC, in the court of Ptolemy II Philadelphus at Alexandria. Together with his main rival, Sositheus, he is counted among the seven great tragics of the Alexandrian canon, or "Pleiad" (named after the cluster of seven stars).
|
|
Melanchthon's formulation of the authority of Scripture became the norm for the following time. The principle of his hermeneutics is expressed in his words: "Every theologian and faithful interpreter of the heavenly doctrine must necessarily be first a grammarian, then a dialectician, and finally a witness." By "grammarian" he meant the philologist in the modern sense who is master of history, archaeology, and ancient geography. As to the method of interpretation, he insisted with great emphasis upon the unity of the sense, upon the literal sense in contrast to the four senses of the scholastics.
|
|
Velius Longus (fl. 2nd century AD), Latin grammarian during the reign of Trajan (or Hadrian), author of an extant treatise on orthography (Heinrich Keil, Grammatici Latini, vii). He is mentioned by Macrobius (Saturnalia, iii.6.6) and Servius (Comm.
|
|
A Phrygian or Rhodian sophist and grammarian, pupil of Tryphon, and originally a slave, who taught at Rome under the first Caesars. He was presumably the same Habron who was the author of the treatise On the Pronoun.
|
|
Associated Grammar Schools, The Weekly Times, (Saturday, 1 July 1922), p.77. The association of parents who support school cricket at Caulfield Grammar is named after him. He is the only Caulfield Grammarian to have played Test cricket.
|
|
Second, his complexion was of a very dark color and his appearance was compared to asphalt, known as "nift." Thus, the words "nift" and "wayh" were combined and he was known as "Niftawayh al-Nahwi," or Niftawayh the grammarian.
|
|
John Tzetzes (; c. 1110, Constantinople – 1180, Constantinople) was a Byzantine poet and grammarian who is known to have lived at Constantinople in the 12th century. He was able to preserve much valuable information from ancient Greek literature and scholarship.
|
|
Valentin Ickelsamer (also spelled Ickelshamer, Ikelschamer, Ikelsheimer, Eckelsheimer, Ikkersamer, Becklersheimer, Zangsthamer; c.1500 - 1547) or Valentinus Ickelschamer was a German grammarian. Ickelshamer was born at Rothenburg ob der Tauber, where he was schoolmaster.S. Looss Der Rothenburger Schulmeister Valentin Ickelshamer.
|
|
The contextual meaning, however as the ancient Indian grammarian Pāṇini explains, is neither god nor supreme being. The word Ishvara appears in numerous ancient Dharmasutras. However, Patrick Olivelle states that there Ishvara does not mean God, but means Vedas.
|
|
Archimedes of Tralles (, ) was an Ancient Greek writer and grammarian who wrote commentaries on the works of Homer and Plato, and also a work upon mechanics.Suda α 4113, ἈρχιμήδηςEudokia Makrembolitissa, Collection None of his works have survived to the present day.
|
|
Gruffydd Robert (before 1532 – after 1598) was a Welsh priest in the Catholic Church and grammarian who wrote a pioneering Welsh grammar, in Welsh, while in enforced exile with his colleague and fellow-writer Morys Clynnog in Milan in 1567.
|
|
Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm ibn Muḥammad ibn al-Sarī al-Zajjāj () was a grammarian of Basrah, a scholar of philology and theology and a favourite at the Abbāsid court. He died in 922 at Baghdād, the capital city in his time.
|
|
Pierre Larousse Pierre Athanase Larousse (October 23, 1817January 3, 1875) was a French grammarian, lexicographer and encyclopaedist. He published many of the outstanding educational and reference works of 19th-century France, including the 15 volume Grand dictionnaire universel du XIXe siècle.
|
|
Ibn Ājurrūm or (Berber: Ageṛṛom or Agerrum) and his full name: Abū ʿAbd Allāh Muḥammad ibn Muḥammad ibn Dāwūd al-Ṣanhādjī. (1273–1323) was a Moroccan grammarian and Islamic Scholar and master of Quranic Recitation famous for an Arabic synoptic grammar.
|
|
Bhagirath Prasad Tripathi, better known as Vagish Shastri, is an Indian Sanskrit grammarian, linguist, tantra and yogi. In 2018, Government of India awarded him the fourth highest civilian award Padma Shri for his work in the field of literature & education.
|
|
Peter Bullions (December 1791 – February 20, 1864) was a Scottish-born American Presbyterian minister and grammarian. He was the author of several textbooks of English, Latin and Greek grammar as well as commentaries on Julius Caesar's Commentarii de Bello Gallico.
|
|
Hibernicus exul (fl. 8th century) was an anonymous Irish Latin poet, grammarian, and dialectician. His works include a comic mock epic, a panegyric to Charlemagne, epigrams of advice to young scholars and a poetic overview of the seven liberal arts.
|
|
Anan ben David, a prominent Babylonian Jew in the eighth century, rejected Rabbinism for the written Old Testament and became the founder of the sect known a Karaites (a word indicating their preference for the written Bible). This schism produced great energy and ability on both sides. The principal Karaite Bible commentators were Nahavendi (ninth century); Abu al-Faraj Harun (ninth century), exegete and Hebrew grammarian; Solomon ben Yerucham (tenth century); Sahal ben Mazliach (died 950), Hebrew grammarian and lexicographer; Joseph al-Bazir (died 930); Japhet ben Ali, the greatest Karaite commentator of the tenth century; and Judah Hadassi (died 1160).
|
|
In other words, descriptive grammarians focus analysis on how all kinds of people in all sorts of environments, usually in more casual, everyday settings, communicate, whereas prescriptive grammarians focus on the grammatical rules and structures predetermined by linguistic registers and figures of power. An example that Andrews uses in his book is fewer than vs less than. A descriptive grammarian would state that both statements are equally valid, as long as the meaning behind the statement can be understood. A prescriptive grammarian would analyze the rules and conventions behind both statements to determine which statement is correct or otherwise preferable.
|
|
Jan Franciszek Miodek (born 7 June 1946 in Tarnowskie Góry, Silesian Voivodeship), is a Polish linguist, a prescriptive grammarian and a Professor of Wrocław University. He is regarded as one of the most prominent educators and promoters of the standard Polish language.
|
|
Hemacandra Abhidhânacintâmani, Ed. Boehtlingk and Rien, p. 128, and Barnett's translation of the Antagada Dasāo, pp.13–15 and 67–82. The ancient Sanskrit grammarian Patanjali in his Mahabhashya makes several references to Krishna and his associates found in later Indian texts.
|
|
Cornelius Epicadus (fl.1st century BC) was a Roman author, grammarian, and teacher of grammar. He was a freedman of the Roman dictator Cornelius Sulla, and his attendant (calator) in taking the auspices. He "was the live-in tutor of Sulla's son," Faustus.
|
|
Goold Brown (7 March 1791 – 31 March 1857) was an American grammarian. He was born in Providence, Rhode Island, the third child of Smith Brown and Lydia Gould. His family could be traced to some of the earliest Quakers in New England.
|
|
The title of the book is taken from a citation in the 3rd-century grammarian Censorinus.Censorinus 3.2: in libro quem ad Caesarem de indigitamentis scriptum reliquit; French translation. Macrobius cites him jointly with Varro as an authority on a religious point.Macrobius, Saturnalia 1.18.4.
|
|
James Harris (Circle of Arthur Pond) James Harris, portrait attributed to Frances Reynolds, c. 1777 James Harris, FRS (24 July 1709 – 22 December 1780) was an English politician and grammarian. He was the author of Hermes, a philosophical inquiry concerning universal grammar (1751).
|
|
Suetonius suggests that there were one hundred and fifty such compilations. Contemporary scholarship also suggests that he may have been quoted in Pliny the Elder's Natural History and may have been a grammarian as well, although none of his original works have survived.
|
|
Recorded by the Grammarian Yaska (circa 300 BCE), the Nirukta is one of the six Smriti Vedangas ('limbs of the Vedas') concerned with correct etymology and interpretation of the Vedas. The Nirukta references and lists several Brāhmaṇas as sources, including the Taittiriya Brahmaṇa.
|
|
Singh studied at Mayo College, Ajmer. He received his master's degree in Sanskrit from Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi, where he studied with the famous grammarian, Vagish Shastri. He was a scholar of Sanskrit, Veda and Purana.Baldev Upadhyaya Kashi ki Panditya Parampara, Vishwavidyalaya Prakashan, Varanasi.
|
|
L'abbé d'Olivet. Portrait after Charles André van Loo. Pierre-Joseph Thoulier d'Olivet, Abbot of Olivet (1 April 1682, Salins-les-Bains - 8 October 1768, Paris) was a French abbot, writer, grammarian and translator. He was elected the fourth occupant of Académie française seat 31.
|
|
It was with Patañjali that Indian linguistic science reached its definite form. Kātyāyana (c. 3rd century BCE) was a Sanskrit grammarian, mathematician and Vedic priest who lived in ancient India. He is known as the author of the Varttika, an elaboration on Pāṇini grammar.
|
|
Marcus Cornelius Fronto (c. 100late 160s), best known as Fronto, was a Roman grammarian, rhetorician, and advocate. Of Berber origin, he was born at Cirta in Numidia. He was suffect consul for the nundinium of July-August 142 with Gaius Laberius Priscus as his colleague.
|
|
Nik Safiah binti Nik Abdul Karim (born 17 December 1939 in Kota Bharu, Kelantan) is a Malay language grammarian in Malaysia. She earned her PhD from Ohio University and is former dean of the Faculty of Arts and Social Science at University of Malaya.
|
|
We had a couple of drinks and a very > congenial chat, in the course of which I complimented him on his UNDERGROUND > GRAMMARIAN essays. I said that each of them was a masterpiece. He instantly > denied authorship of them. "It's a muse," he said.
|
|
He was born in Pinerolo around 1518. He became a scholar and grammarian, and a follower of Giulio Camillo. Brocardo is not considered a very reliable witness to his own biography. He was in France in the late 1540s, and he met Martin Bucer. treccani.
|
|
Frontispiece of Carochis "Arte de la Lengva Mexicana con la declaración de los adverbios della" Horacio Carochi (1586–1666) was a Jesuit priest and grammarian who was born in Florence and died in Mexico. He is known for his grammar of the Classical Nahuatl language.
|
|
Parisiana poetria is a work by the medieval English grammarian Johannes de Garlandia or John of Garland. Written about 1240, it is a textbook of the writing of Latin prose, classical verse and medieval (rhythmical) verse, aimed at his students at the University of Paris.
|
|
He was the son of the grammarian Artemidorus of Tarsus and the head of the school at Alexandria. Theon was the author of a Lexicon to the Greek comedians (), which is quoted by Hesychius in the Prooemium to his own Lexicon.Also, s.v. : see Ruhnken, Praef.
|
|
Manuel Moschopoulos (Latinized as Manuel Moschopulus; ), was a Byzantine commentator and grammarian, who lived during the end of the 13th and the beginning of the 14th century and was an important figure in the Palaiologan Renaissance. Moschopoulos means "little calf," and is probably a nickname.
|
|
Prafulla Kumar De Sarkar [Bengali language প্রফুল্লকুমার দে সরকার] (1911–1974), was a teacher, English grammarian, and author. His A Text Book of Higher English Grammar, Composition and Translation, first published in 1926, continues to be used as a textbook among Bengali students learning English.
|
|
Ernest Hamel was born on July 2, 1826 in Paris, France. His great-uncle, Charles François Lhomond, was a grammarian. Hamel was educated at the Lycée Henri-IV from 1835 to 1845. He studied the Law at the University of Paris from 1845 to 1848.
|
|
Demetrius of Magnesia (; 1st century BC) was a Greek grammarian and biographer, and a contemporary of Cicero and Atticus.Cicero, ad Atticum, viii. 11, iv. 11 He had, in Cicero's recollection, sent Atticus a work of his on concord, (), which Cicero also was anxious to read.
|
|
The grammaticus or "grammarian" taught mainly Greek and Latin literature, with history, geography, philosophy or mathematics treated as explications of the text.Laes, p. 132. With the rise of Augustus, contemporary Latin authors such as Vergil and Livy also became part of the curriculum.Potter (2009), pp.
|
|
Dietz-Otto Edzard (28 August 1930 in Bremen – 2 June 2004 in Munich) was a German scholar of the Ancient Near East and grammarian of the Sumerian language. He was elected a foreign member of the Royal Netherlands Academy of Arts and Sciences in 1976.
|
|
A distinguished and innovative grammarian,L. Waugh, Contributions to Grammatical Studies (1979) p. 180 Pichon was analysed by Eugénie Sokolnicka, and became a founding member of the Paris Psychoanalytic Society in 1926.L. Kritzman, The Columbia History of Twentieth-Century French Thought (2007) p.
|
|
In addition to his reputation as a masterful lecturer and extraordinary teacher, Mitchell was a prolific and well-known author. He first gained prominence as the writer, publisher, and printer of The Underground Grammarian, a newsletter that offered lively, witty, satiric, and often derisive essays on the misuse of the English language, particularly the misuse of written English on college campuses. He privately published the journal from 1977 to 1992. Although its circulation was limited, The Underground Grammarian was highly regarded, and, in addition to its academic audience, had a following outside academia that included George Will, Edwin Newman, and Johnny Carson, on whose The Tonight Show Mitchell appeared many times.
|
|
In December 1976, the students, faculty, and administrators of Glassboro State College in New Jersey were greeted by a small, 4-page missive printed from hand-set type distributed on campus that proclaimed the following editorial policy: > The Underground Grammarian is an unauthorised journal devoted to the > protection of the Mother Tongue at Glassboro State College. Our language can > be written and even spoken correctly, even beautifully. We do not demand > beauty, but bad English cannot be excused or tolerated in a college. The > Underground Grammarian will expose and ridicule examples of jargon, faulty > syntax, redundancy, needless neologism, and any other kind of outrage > against English.
|
|
In the field of secular literature, subjects such as romance, erotics, medicine, lexicon, mathematics, astrology, encyclopedia etc. were written for the first time.Narasimhacharya (1988), pp18–20 Most notable among Kannada scholars were Ranna, grammarian Nagavarma II, minister Durgasimha and the Virashaiva saint and social reformer Basavanna.
|
|
The scholiast on Horace who was historically called Cruquianus speaks of an Antonius Rufus who wrote plays both praetextatae and togatae,Cruquianus, ad Hor. Ar. Poet. 288 but whether he is the same as the grammarian is uncertain. This reference is considered by some scholars altogether unreliable.
|
|
Abū Manṣūr Mauhūb al-Jawālīqī () (April 1074–17 July 1144), Arab grammarian, was born in Baghdād, where he studied philology under Khātib al-Tibrizī (1030 - 1109) and became famous for his handwriting. In his later years he acted as imam to the Abbāsid caliph Al-Muqtafi.
|
|
Conon (, gen.: Κόνωνος) was a Greek grammarian and mythographerMalcolm Brown (2004). The Narratives of Konon: Text, Translation and Commentary on the Diegeseis. of the age of Augustus (who lived 63 BC - 14 AD), the author of a work titled (Narrations), addressed to Archelaus Philopator, king of Cappadocia.
|
|
Heinrich Doergangk (Cologne, second half of the 16th century - before 1626) was a German Hispanist and grammarian. An advocate of Roman Catholicism, he wrote in Latin a Spanish grammar titled Institutiones in linguam hispanicam, admodum faciles, quales antehac nunquam visae (Coloniae, 1614), where he attacks Protestantism.
|
|
Claude Lancelot (c. 1615 – 1695) was a French Jansenist monk and grammarian. Lancelot was born in Paris. He participated in the creation of the Petites écoles de Port-Royal in May 1638 (then under the spiritual guidance of Jean Duvergier de Hauranne, the abbot of Saint-Cyran).
|
|
Above the pteron there was a pyramid on top with 24 steps and equal in height to the lower part. The height of the building was .Fergusson, p9. The only other author that gives the dimensions of the Mausoleum is Hyginus a grammarian in the time of Augustus.
|
|
Meanwhile, in 1779, he met Miklós Révai in Nagyvárad, Hungary (today Oradea, Romania). Révai was a grammarian who acclimatized the analysing of words according to the rules of morphology in the Hungarian language. They became friends and often shared their own ideas about literature and grammar with each other.
|
|
Israel Meyer Japhet (7 March 1818—10 November 1892) was a teacher, choir director, and grammarian. He was choir director at the Realschule (Adass Jeschurun) in Frankfurt am Main under Rabbi Samson Raphael Hirsch, and composed music for synagogue use, many pieces of which are still in use today.
|
|
Abū Yūsuf Ya‘qūb Ibn as-Sikkīt () was a philologist tutor to the son of the Abbasid caliph Al-Mutawakkil and a great grammarian and scholar of poetry of al-Kūfah school. He was punished on the orders of the caliph and died shortly after between 857 and 861.
|
|
Theognostus the Grammarian (; ) was a 9th-century writer, known for his book Canons (Canones in Latin and most citations). This work is one of the source texts for the Oxford Greek-English Lexicon, a standard work on the Ancient Greek language. He also wrote a lost historical work.
|
|
Al-Zajjāj had a dispute with al-Khayyāṭ, a grammarian-theologian of Samarqand, whom he met in Baghdād. Al-Zajjāj died at Baghdād on 13 October 922 [Friday, 18th, or 19th, Jumada al- Akhirah 310 AH] - other sources give 924 and 928 [311 and 316 AH.], aged over eighty.
|
|
Whitney was born November 23, 1819 in Northampton, Massachusetts, the oldest of 12 children. His father was Josiah Dwight Whitney (1786–1869) of the New England Dwight family. His mother was Sarah Williston (1800–1833). He was the brother of grammarian and lexicographer William Dwight Whitney (1827–1894).
|
|
Asahel C. Kendrick (December 7, 1809 - October 21, 1895) was an American classicist, grammarian and exegete. He was the first professor of Greek at the University of Rochester. He was the author of textbooks on Greek grammar, and a contributor to the Revised Version of the New Testament.
|
|
Heraclitus All.5 The hymn to Hermes, fr308(b), was quoted by Hephaestion (grammarian)Hephaestion Ench. xiv.1 and both he and Libanius, the rhetorician, quoted the first two lines of fr. 350,Hephaestion Ench. x 3; Libanus Or. 13.5 celebrating the return from Babylon of Alcaeus' brother.
|
|
The rest of fr. 350 was paraphrased in prose by the historian/geographer Strabo.Strabo 13.617 Many fragments were supplied in quotes by Athenaeus, principally on the subject of wine-drinking, but fr. 333, "wine, window into a man", was quoted much later by the Byzantine grammarian, John Tzetzes.
|
|
Alexander (; 70–80 AD – 150) of Cotiaeum was a Greek grammarian, who is mentioned among the instructors of the Roman emperor Marcus Aurelius.Capitolinus, M. Ant. 2Marcus Aurelius, i. ~ 10 We still possess an epitaph () pronounced upon him by the rhetorician Aelius Aristides,Aelius Aristides, Vol. i. Orat. xii. p.
|
|
The 5th-century grammarian Hesychius of Alexandria described Dione as the mother of Bacchus in her entry from his Alphabetical Collection of All Words.Hesychius. Alphabetical Collection of All Words: "Bákkhou Diṓnēs". This is separately supported by one of the scholiasts on Pindar.Scholiast on Pindar's Pythian Ode 3. 177.
|
|
1651), the chronologist Muhammad ibn Said al-Marghiti (d. 1679), and the grammarian Muhammad al-Murabit al-Dilai' (d. 1678). Afterwards, he left to study in the Islamic east. Thus, in the early 1650s, he stayed in Algiers, where he studied under the logician Said ibn Ibrahim Qaddura.
|
|
58Cassius Dio, lxxvii. 19 The grammarian Phrynichus Arabius mentions a writer of this name who produced a work called Agora (Ἀγορά), who may be the same author. Antiochus was at some point in his career honored by the city of Argos for claiming kinship between Argos and Aegeae.
|
|
Jan Blahoslav Jan Blahoslav (20 February 1523 – 24 November 1571) was a Czech humanistic writer, poet, translator, etymologist, hymnographer, grammarian, music theorist and composer. He was a Unity of the Brethren bishop, and translated the New Testament into Czech in 1564. This was incorporated into the Bible of Kralice.
|
|
Foreign scholars at Æthelstan's court such as Israel the Grammarian were practitioners. The style was characterised by long, convoluted sentences and a predilection for rare words and neologisms.Lapidge, Anglo-Latin Literature, p. 107; Gretsch, Intellectual Foundations, pp. 332–334, 336 The "Æthelstan A" charters were written in hermeneutic Latin.
|
|
The remaining two, the Manava Sulba Sutra composed by Manava (fl. 750–650 BCE) and the Apastamba Sulba Sutra, composed by Apastamba (c. 600 BCE), contained results similar to the Baudhayana Sulba Sutra. ;Vyakarana An important landmark of the Vedic period was the work of Sanskrit grammarian, (c.
|
|
Didymus the Musician was a music theorist in Rome of the end of the 1st century BC or beginning of the 1st century AD, who combined elements of earlier theoretical approaches with an appreciation of the aspect of performance. Formerly assumed to be identical with the Alexandrian grammarian and lexicographer Didymus Chalcenterus, because Ptolemy and Porphyry referred to him as Didymus ho mousikos (the musician), classical scholars now believe that this Didymus was a younger grammarian and musician working in Rome at the time of Nero . According to Andrew , his intention was to revive and produce contemporary performances of the music of Greek antiquity. The syntonic comma of 81/80 is sometimes called the comma of Didymus after him .
|
|
Verrius Flaccus was a prominent Roman grammarian known for his writings on the Latin language and for tutoring the grandsons of Caesar Augustus during his reign. He is best known for De verborum significatu, the name which Festus later adopted for his epitome, the first major alphabetical Latin dictionary. The 40-volume lexicon is regarded as among the most important such works of Classical Antiquity, though all but a few fragments of the original have been lost, perhaps in part due to its impractical size. Sextus Pompeius Festus, also a grammarian, likely flourished in the later 2nd century and is thought to have come from Narbo in Gaul, though few details are known about his life.
|
|
Jacob Alsari () was a darshan, teacher, and Hebrew grammarian, who for eighteen years lectured in Hebrew in Zerkowo, Prussian Poland. Jacob Alsari wrote Dore Ma'alah on Angelology and on accents. He was also the author of a religious poem and notes to the Targumim. None of these works has been published.
|
|
Tortelli attributed the existence of other fragments also to a Greek grammarian called Partenio.P. Tomè, Frammenti inediti del Dubius sermo pliniano nell’Orthographia di Giovanni Tortelli, in «Lexis» 27 (2009), pp. 541-575; P. Tomè, Papiri(an)us, Paperinus, Papirinus e l’Orthographia di Giovanni Tortelli, in «Revue d’histoire des textes» n.s.
|
|
Satyanath Bora (; 1860–1925) was an Assamese grammarian, essayist and music composer. He write sometimes in the pen name of Ejon Asomiya. Bora participated in India's freedom struggle and also associated with the Jonaki and Usha magazine. He is the author of Gitabali, a book consisting of 28 modern Assamese song.
|
|
D.B. Monro 1883, "On the fragment of Proclus' abstract of the Epic Cycle contained in the Codex Venetus of the Iliad", Journal of Hellenic Studies 4: 305-334. Most modern scholars consider this attribution likely incorrect however, as this was a Greek work and Eutychius Proclus was a grammarian of Latin.
|
|
Konráð Gíslason Konráð Gíslason (3 July 1808 – 26 January 1891) was an Icelandic grammarian and philologist, and one of the Fjölnismenn, a group of Icelandic intellectuals who spearheaded the revival of Icelandic national consciousness in the 19th century. He was by royal appointment member of the 1949 Danish Constituent Assembly.
|
|
However, it has been challenged by Wolfgang Müller.Müller 1994, pp. 21–66. While there is too little biographical evidence to be certain either way, Müller argues that the canon lawyer who went on to become Bishop of Ferrara is to be distinguished from the grammarian who was born in Pisa.
|
|
Sisenna is most noteworthy as the author of a lost Histories covering the years ca. 90 to 78 BCE.Vell. Pat. 2.9.5 Nothing survives of this work save a few fragments, mostly preserved by the late antique grammarian Nonius Marcellus.M. Lovano, The Age of Cinna: Crucible of Late Republican Rome (2002), p.
|
|
Siôn Dafydd Rhys, in Latin Joannes David Rhaesus, also called John David Rhys, or John Davies (1534 – ), was a Welsh physician and grammarian. He wrote the first Welsh grammar in Latin (the first Welsh grammar in Latin, but not the first Welsh grammar at all, compare Gruffydd Robert), published in 1592.
|
|
The politics of the program: MS Word as the invisible grammarian. In R. Morris, E. Overman- Smith, & M. Sidler (Eds.), Computers in the Composition Classroom: A Critical Sourcebook (pp. 308–325). Boston, MA: Bedford / St. Martin's. Furthermore, some cite the highly class-based symbolic nature of many digital word processing systems.
|
|
Mariano Velázquez (June 28, 1778 – February 19, 1860), (full name Mariano Velázquez de la Cadena) was an accomplished Mexican grammarian, scholar, and author in the 19th century. He was appointed Professor of Spanish Language and Literature at Columbia College in 1830, a position that he held until his death in 1861.
|
|
Chaeremon of Alexandria (; , gen.: ; fl. 1st century AD) was a Stoic philosopher, historian, and grammarian. Chaeremon was superintendent of the portion of the Alexandrian library that was kept in the Temple of Serapis, and as custodian and expounder of the sacred books he belonged to the higher ranks of the priesthood.
|
|
Hai was not only a master of Hebrew lore, but was also familiar with the Quran and the Hadith, with Plato, Aristotle, Alfarabi, the grammarian al-Halil, the Septuagint, the Greek calendar,Harkavy, l.c. No. 45. Greek history,ib. No. 376 and the Persian language translation of Kalilah wa-Dimnah.
|
|
In particular, he professes to utilize the alleged surveys of the Roman world executed by order of Julius Caesar, Augustus and Theodosius II. Based on similarities of style, it has been suggested that Dicuil may be the same person as the anonymous Hiberno- Latin poet and grammarian known as Hibernicus exul.
|
|
Pushpa Ratna Sagar Cover of Nepal Bhasa grammar published in 1952. Sagar (left) with Chinese Premier Zhou Enlai in Kathmandu in 1957. Pushpa Ratna Sagar (Devanagari: पुष्प रत्न सागर) (born Pushpa Ratna Tuladhar) (29 October 1922 – 11 November 2011) was a Nepalese merchant, grammarian, lexicographer and pioneer pressman. Page 3.
|
|
Apollodorus of Cyrene () was a grammarian of ancient Greece who was often cited by other Greek grammarians, as by the Scholiast on Euripides,Euripides, Oresteia 1485 in the Etymologicum Magnum,Etymologicum Magnum, s. v. βωμολόχοι and in the Suda.Suda, s. vv. ά̀ντικρυς, βωμολόχος, Νάνιον, and βδελύσσω From AthenaeusAthenaeus, Deipnosophistae xi. p.
|
|
Forty years after his exemplary life devoted to the study and teaching of Spanish grammar. He is considered the first grammarian in Paraguay. He left unfinished a "Grammar Castellana", whose first volume was published after his death. Disciple Andres Bello, in many ways perfected the lessons of the wise Venezuelan.
|
|
Louis de Courcillon, known as the abbé de Dangeau (January 1643, in Paris – 1 January 1723, in Paris) was a French churchman and grammarian, best known for being the first to describe the nasal vowels in the French language. He was a younger brother of Philippe de Courcillon de Dangeau.
|
|
The Mons Cispius, or Cispian Hill, is one of several summits of the Esquiline Hill in Rome. The grammarian Festus says that it was named for a Cispius Laevus of Anagnia, of the Publilia voting tribe (tribus). This Cispius may be legendary.Ronald Syme, "Senators, Tribes and Towns," Historia 13 (1964), pp.
|
|
According to Telugu lore, its grammar has a prehistoric past. Sage Kanva was said to be the language's first grammarian. A. Rajeswara Sarma discussed the historicity and content of Kanva's grammar. He cited twenty grammatical aphorisms ascribed to Kanva, and concluded that Kanva wrote an ancient Telugu Grammar which was lost.
|
|
Francisco Cañes (1730-1795) was a Spanish Franciscan missionary and grammarian, author of Gramática arábigo-española (1775), a grammar of colloquial Arabic. Cañes was based at the Spanish Franciscan College in Damascus, where he came in 1757. Two separate editions of his Arabic grammar were published, one in 1775 and one in 1776.
|
|
Picus' wife (to whom he was wholly devoted) was Canens, a nymph. After Picus' transformation she wandered madly through the forest for 6 days until finally she lay down on the bank of the Tiber and died. They had one son, Faunus. According to grammarian Servius, Picus's love for Pomona was itself scorned.
|
|
The gens Remmia, occasionally written Remia, was an obscure plebeian family at ancient Rome. Only a few members of this gens are mentioned in history, of whom the most illustrious was the grammarian Quintus Remmius Palaemon, but many others are known from inscriptions.Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology, vol. III, p.
|
|
The unusually long word had apparently already been in circulation among scholars by the time of Petrus Grammaticus, 8th-century Italian poet, deacon, grammarian, and Charlemagne’s primary Latin teacher. It can be found in Codex Bernensis 522 (Burgerbibliothek of Berne, Cod. 522), an early-9th-century manuscript copy of his work.Simms, p.
|
|
The First Grammatical Treatise () is a 12th-century work on the phonology of the Old Norse or Old Icelandic language. It was given this name because it is the first of four grammatical works bound in the Icelandic manuscript Codex Wormianus. The anonymous author is today often referred to as the "First Grammarian".
|
|
Modern historians have consequently doubted that Gellius reached that number. Münzer thought that it was an invention of a later grammarian to boast about the extent of his reading. Others suggested that "97" is a corruption in the manuscript; Martine Chassignet corrected it as "book 27", Maixner, Beck and Walter as "book 47".
|
|
Absolute belief in the divine mover led them to reject the concept of linguistic causality. For them the 'cause' of all things, including language, is attributable solely to God.Michael Carter, "The Andalusian Grammarians," pg. 39. Thus on theological grounds, he was suspicious of the so-called "eastern grammarian" supporters of 'linguistic causality'.
|
|
Arnos Pathiri, a grammarian, lexicographer and philologist, composed Puthen Pana, which is based on Jesus Christ's life, between 1721 and 1732. Puthen Pana has 14 padams (canto). In the 12th padam, the most important, Mother Mary laments at the Crucifixion of the Christ. The Jesuit Missionary arrived in India on 13 December 1700.
|
|
Aaron ben Moses ben Asher was the first to take Hebrew grammar seriously. He was the first systematic Hebrew grammarian. His Sefer Dikdukei ha-Te'amim (Grammar or Analysis of the Accents) was an original collection of grammatical rules and masoretic information. Grammatical principles were not at that time considered worthy of independent study.
|
|
For example, Durg is the name of an Asura who had become invincible to gods, and Durga is the goddess who intervenes and slays him. Durga and its derivatives are found in sections 4.1.99 and 6.3.63 of the Ashtadhyayi by Pāṇini, the ancient Sanskrit grammarian, and in the commentary of Nirukta by Yaska.
|
|
Trademark of the Badius printing shop Bucolica, Georgica, et Aeneis, Servii Mauri Honorati & Aelii Donati commentariis illustrata (Basel 1544) with the commentary of Badius (Ascensius) printed next to the text. __NOTOC__ Jodocus Badius (; ; 1462–1535), also known as , , and , was a pioneer of the printing industry, a renowned grammarian, and a pedagogue.
|
|
Henry probably spent some of his earliest years in his mother's household, and accompanied Matilda to Normandy in the late 1130s.Chibnall, p. 144. Henry's later childhood, probably from the age of seven, was spent in Anjou, where he was educated by Peter of Saintes, a noted grammarian of the day.Warren (2000), pp.
|
|
Bullions was born in December 1791 in Perthshire, Scotland. He emigrated to the United States, where he became a Presbyterian minister. Bullions revised The Principles of English Grammar by William Lennie, another Scottish grammarian, in the 1830s. In the 1840s and 1850s, he wrote his own textbooks on English, Latin and Greek grammar.
|
|
Castor of Rhodes (), also known as Castor of Massalia or Castor of Galatia according to Suidas,Suda κ 402 or as Castor the Annalist, was a Greek grammarian and rhetorician. He was surnamed Philoromaeus (Lover of Rome) and is usually believed to have lived about the time of Cicero and Julius Caesar.
|
|
Abū Bakr, ‘Abd al-Qāhir ibn ‘Abd ar-Raḥmān ibn Muḥammad al-Jurjānī (10091078 or 1081 AD [400 – 471 or 474 A.H.]); surnamed "Al-Nuhwī" (the grammarian), he was a renowned Persian grammarian of the Arabic language, literary theorist of the Muslim Shafi'i sect, and a follower of al-Ash'ari. He wrote several celebrated works on grammar and rhetoric, among these are Mi,ut Ạmil and Al- Jumal - introductions to Arabic syntax - and a commentary titled Al-Mughnī in three volumes. Al-Jurjānī is said to have never left his native town of Gorgan, Iran, yet his reputation in the twin sciences of ilm al balaghah (eloquence and rhetorical art) and ilm al bayan (a branch of Arabic rhetoric dealing with metaphorical language), reached many Arabic scholars who travelled to see him. His two books on these subjects, Asrār al-Balāghah (Secrets of Rhetoric), and Dalāʾīl al-ʿIjāz fi-l-Qurʾān (Arguments of the Miraculous Inimitability of the Quran) show influences of al-Jurjānī's predecessors, the grammarian Sibawayh, the critic Abi Helal al-'Askari al Balaghi, and the linguist and literary theorist Abu Ali al-Farisi, the author of al-Idah (Elucidation).
|
|
The Arte de la lengua mexicana con la declaración de los adverbios della is a grammar of the Nahuatl language in Spanish by Jesuit grammarian Horacio Carochi. This classic work on the Classical Nahuatl language is now considered by linguists to be the finest and most useful of the many extant early grammars of Nahuatl. Carochi had an acute understanding of the Nahuatl language and was the first grammarian to understand and propose a consistent transcription of several phenomena in Nahuatl phonology, especially vowel length and the saltillo (glottal stop). His art was seen as important soon after its elaboration and already in 1759 a version called "compendio del arte ..." re-edited by Fray Ignacio Paredes was prepared and reprinted.
|
|
David ben Abraham al-Fasi () was a medieval Jewish, Moroccan lexicographer and grammarian from Fez, living in the second half of the 10th century (died before 1026 CE), who eventually settled in the Land of Israel where he is believed to have composed his magnum opus. He belonged to the sect of the Karaites, and displayed skills as a grammarian and commentator. Al-Fasi was the author of Kitāb Jāmiʿ al-Alfāẓ ("The Book of Collected Meanings"), one of the earliest known Judeo-Arabic Dictionaries, a work which defines words in the Hebrew Bible.Solomon Skoss, The Hebrew-Arabic Dictionary of the Bible known as Kitab Jami al-Alfaz (Agron) of David ben Abraham Al-Fasi, the Karaite (New Haven: Yale UP 1936-1945), pp. XXXV-ff.
|
|
Christian of Stavelot was a ninth-century Christian monk. He is sometimes (possibly incorrectly) referred to as Christian Druthmar or Druthmar of Aquitaine. Christian was a noted grammarian, Biblical commentator, and eschatologist. He was born in Aquitaine, southwestern France, in the early ninth century CE, and became a monk at the Benedictine monastery of Corbie.
|
|
Gouldman was an interlocutor along with the 2nd-century grammarian Hesychius in one of the satirical dialogues of William King. "Gouldman" chides the ancient lexicographer for boasting of the attention he receives from pedants, pointing out that philological learnedness has little value for the man of action.Levine, The Battle of the Books p. 104.
|
|
The gens Orbilia was an obscure plebeian family of ancient Rome. None of its members are known to have held any magistracies. Its most famous representative may have been the grammarian Lucius Orbilius Pupillus, who operated a school at Rome, and was the master of Horace.Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology, vol.
|
|
According to a palm leaf manuscript of a Malayalam commentary on the Surya Siddhanta, Parameswara's son Damodara (c. 1400–1500) had Nilakantha Somayaji as one of his disciples. Jyeshtadeva was a disciple of Nilakantha. Achyuta Pisharati of Trikkantiyur is mentioned as a disciple of Jyeṣṭhadeva, and the grammarian Melpathur Narayana Bhattathiri as his disciple.
|
|
During his lifetime, Macfarren's music met with a mixed reception; "his views were often considered dogmatic and reactionary, but, unlike Grove, his theoretical and analytical expertise was indisputable.".Dale (2003), 62. One contemporary called Macfarren "essentially a musical grammarian, engaged all his life long in settling the doctrine of the enclitic de."Hadow (1894), 29.
|
|
There was at least one Imami scholar from the Bekaa by the name of Harfush in the Ottoman period: Muhammad ibn ‘Ali al-Harfushi (died 1649), a cloth-maker, grammarian and poet from Karak Nuh, was apparently persecuted for rafd in Damascus and then moved to Iran, where he received an official state post.
|
|
In the 5th century BC in ancient India, the grammarian Pāṇini formulated the grammar of Sanskrit in 3959 rules known as the Ashtadhyayi which was highly systematized and technical. Panini used metarules, transformations and recursions. The Antikythera mechanism is believed to be an early mechanical analog computer. It was designed to calculate astronomical positions.
|
|
Parthenius of Nicaea () or Myrlea () in Bithynia was a Greek grammarian and poet. According to the Suda, he was the son of Heraclides and Eudora, or according to Hermippus of Berytus, his mother's name was Tetha.Suda, Parthenius. Cf. J. L. Lightfoot, (1999), Parthenius of Nicaea: the poetical fragments and the Erotika pathemata, page 9.
|
|
Bridgman, pp. 75–80 The ancient grammarian Simmias of Rhodes in the 3rd century BC connected the Hyperboreans to the MassagetaeSupplementum Hellenistcum, Berlin, 1983, No. 906, 411. and Posidonius in the 1st century BC to the Western Celts, but Pomponius Mela placed them even further north in the vicinity of the Arctic.Bridgman, p. 79.
|
|
Comminianus (also referred to as Cominianus or Comminian) was a Latin grammarian of the late fourth century. His writings no longer exist and he is only known through the Ars grammatica of Charisius. He is the final author mentioned in Alcuin's poetic recounting of the Latin authors contained in his library at York Minster.
|
|
Born in Krško, Dalmatin came from a Dalmatian family. Until the age of 18, he studied under the Protestant teacher and grammarian Adam Bohorič. Dalmatin next studied in Württemberg and Bebenhausen south of Tübingen. In August 1566 he entered the University of Tübingen, becoming a baccalarius in March 1569 and a magister in August 1569.
|
|
For the grammarian, see William Lennie. Willie Lennie (26 January 1882 – 23 August 1954) was a Scottish professional footballer, who played for Queen's Park, Rangers, Dundee, Fulham and Aberdeen. Lennie joined Aberdeen from Fulham in 1905 and spent eight years with the club, becoming the first Aberdeen player to play for Scotland in 1908.
|
|
The Hodgkin family is a British Quaker family of which several members have excelled in science, medicine, and arts. The first famous member of the family was the grammarian and calligrapher John Hodgkin (1766–1845). His descendants include the physician Thomas Hodgkin (after whom Hodgkin's lymphoma was named) and Nobel laureate physiologist Alan Hodgkin.
|
|
"John the Grammarian"). His critique of Aristotle in the Physics commentary was a major influence on Giovanni Pico della Mirandola and Galileo Galilei, who cited Philoponus substantially in his works.Branko Mitrović, "Leon Battista Alberti and the Homogeneity of Space", The Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, vol. 63, No. 4 (2004), pp. 424–439.
|
|
The boarding school was suppressed in 1587, same year the Academy was inaugurated. The state granted Corderius a retirement pension in recognition of his 12 years of service. During this period Pierre Viret acted as Corderius' pastor. Corderius was a brilliant pedagogian and grammarian who contributed much to the recognition of pedagogy, rhetoric, and linguistics.
|
|
Bruno was the youngest son of Henry the Fowler and his second wife Matilda. While he was still a child, it was decided that he should pursue a clerical career. In the early 940s he was educated in Trier by the leading scholar, Israel the Grammarian. In 951, Otto appointed Bruno as his archchaplain.
|
|
Nikolay Gretsch, 1856 Nikolay Ivanovich Gretsch (Russian: Николай Иванович Греч; 1787-1867) was a leading Russian grammarian of the 19th century. Although he was primarily interested in philology, it is as a journalist that he is primarily remembered. Gretsch came from a noble Baltic German family. Peter Clodt von Jürgensburg was his wife's nephew.
|
|
2, p. 635. The 2nd- century grammarian Julius Pollux gives the name as danikê or danakê or danikon and says that it was a Persian coin,A. Cunningham, "Relics from Ancient Persia in Gold, Silver, and Copper", Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 50 (1881), p. 167. but by Pollux's time this was an anachronism.
|
|
Little is known about Proclus, except that he is certainly not the philosopher Proclus Diadochus. Some have thought that it might be the same person as the lesser-known grammarian Eutychius Proclus, who lived in the 2nd century CE,See e.g. Monro 1883. but it is quite possible that he is simply an otherwise unknown figure.
|
|
Born in 718 in Oman, southern Arabia, to Azdi parents of modest means, al- Farahidi became a leading grammarian of Basra in Iraq.Paula Casey-Vine, Oman in History, pg. 261. London: Immel Publishing, 1995. In Basra, he studied Islamic traditions and philology under Abu 'Amr ibn al-'Ala' with Aiyūb al- Sakhtiyāni, ‘Āṣm al-Aḥwal, al-‘Awwām b.
|
|
In Greek mythology, Dodone was said to be one of the Oceanid nymphs (the daughters of the Titans Oceanus and Tethys), after whom the ancient city of Dodona was named. The 6th century AD grammarian Stephanus of Byzantium (s.v. Δωδὠνη),Meineke, pp. 246-247 writes that according to Thrasyboulos (FHG II 464, a), as reported by Epaphroditus (fr.
|
|
F. Wüstenfeld, "Jacut's Reisen" in the Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, vol xviii. pp. 397–493 In 1194 ‘Askar stopped his salary over some dispute and Yāqūt found work as copyist to support himself. He embarked on a course of study under the grammarian Al-‘Ukbarî. Five years later he was on another mission to Kish for ‘Askar.
|
|
Pliny mentions a metoposcopos, described by Appion the Grammarian, who ("a thing incredible to be spoken") could judge a person's age and how much longer they would live. According to Suetonius, another practitioner determined that Titus, and not Britannicus, would become Emperor. Juvenal was disdainful, and considered metoposcopy to be plebeian. Metoposcopy is prominently featured in the Zohar.
|
|
Ben Whirlpool. Ben (, also Romanized as Bain and Ban) is a city in the Chaharmahal and Bakhtiari province and the capital of, Ben County, Chaharmahal and Bakhtiari Province, Iran. At the 2006 census, its population was 11,699, in 3,141 families. The city is birthplace of Mirza Habib Esfahani, Iraninan writer, grammarian, poet and translator (1835–93).
|
|
Thrasyllus was a grammarian, literary commentator, and court astrologer who became the personal friend of the Roman emperor Tiberius.Holden, A History of Horoscopic Astrology, p. 26 Balbilus had one known sibling, an elder unnamed sister,Genealogy of daughter of Tiberius Claudius Thrasyllus & Aka II of Commagene at rootsweb who married the Eques Lucius Ennius.Levick, Tiberius: The Politician, pp.
|
|
1042, and authored by Nagavarma II, it is now held by scholars such as D.R. Nagaraj and Sheldon Pollock that the grammarian was under the patronage of Chalukya King Jayasimha II (r.1015-1042) who also went by the title "Jagadekhamalla", and therefore all of his works were written around c. 1042.Pollock (2006), p. 340, p.
|
|
225, 233f During his tenure as praefectus urbi, Albinus requested the emperor Honorius to increment the food reserved for the population of Rome, as it was increasing after the sack of Alaric in 410.Codex Theodosianus, XIII.5.38 Alan Cameron has argued that Albinus is identical to the "clarissimo Albino" the grammarian Servius dedicated his treatise on meter.
|
|
Oros of Alexander () was a late classical/Byzantine lexicographer and grammarian active in the mid-5th century. According to the Suda he was born in Alexandria and taught in Constantinople. The Suda lists ten titles by him, but little of his work survives.Suda ω 201 Fragments of his lexicon of Attic usages are preserved in later lexica.
|
|
Sunil Kumar Bhattacharya Krishna- cult in Indian Art. 1996 M. D. Publications Pvt. Ltd. p.128: Satha-patha- brahmana and Aitareya-Aranyaka with reference to first chapter. In Ashṭādhyāyī, authored by the ancient grammarian Pāṇini (probably belonged to the 5th or 6thcenturyBCE), Vāsudeva and Arjuna, as recipients of worship, are referred to together in the same sutra. Pâṇ.
|
|
It is prescribed as a textbook for students of graduate and post-graduate studies in the Kannada language. Although Keshiraja followed the model of Sanskrit grammar (of the Katantra school) and that of earlier writings on Kannada grammar (by King Amoghavarsha I of the 9th century and grammarian Nagavarma II of 1145), his work has originality.
|
|
By medieval times, from at least the 9th century, the population of Artsakh had a strong Armenian national identity. Its people spoke a local Eastern Armenian dialect, the Artsakhian dialect (today known as the Karabakh dialect), which was mentioned by 7th century grammarian Stepanos Syunetsi in his earliest record of the Armenian dialectsHewsen. Armenia, pp. 85–86.
|
|
Huguet was the patron of the troubadour Raimon Vidal de Bezaudun. According to "Abrils issia", by Raimon, Huguet was an intimate and patron of joglars, the travelling performers of troubadours' songs. In another poem, "So fo el temps", Raimon describes in detail Huguet's sumptuous court at Mataplana. It has been suggested that Raimon was Huguet's teacher and grammarian.
|
|
Divided into Five Parts, London, printed by D. E. for the author, 1698, dedicated to the Countess of Roxburgh. Kirkwood made a crude attack on the character of the minister, Dr. Jaques, who replied in a Vindication against Master Kirkwood's Defamation. Kirkwood sent forth an Answer, without an imprint. Throughout his pamphleteering Kirkwood claimed high repute as a grammarian.
|
|
Moses of London (died 1268), was a thirteenth-century English grammarian, halakhist and Jewish scholar in London. His Darkhe ha-Nikkud veha-Neginah is a treatise on Hebrew punctuation and accentuation.Blackwell Reference Online: Moses of London (fl. 13th cent.) He was a descendant of Moses of Bristol, himself a descendant of Rabbi Simeon the Great of Mainz.
|
|
Novo Brdo was an important medieval Serbian cultural and economic center. It was famous for its rich silver mines which attracted both domestic and foreign miners. In addition, many talented Serbian and Bulgarian writers and artists resided in that city, among the most notable being Konstantin Mihailović (1430–fl. 1501) and Vladislav the Grammarian (fl. 1456–79).
|
|
Krishnashastry was born on 12 February 1890, in Ambale, Chikkamagalur district ( Karnataka, India) into a Smarta Hoysala Karnataka Brahmin family. His parents were Ramakrishna Shastry, Distinguished grammarian and principal of Sanskrit school in Mysore and Shankaramma a home maker. Krishnashastry lost his mother Shankaramma to plague when he was ten. His father, Ramakrishna Shastry raised all the children.
|
|
Tuffé is a former commune in the Sarthe department in the region of Pays de la Loire in north-western France. On 1 January 2016, it was merged into the new commune of Tuffé-Val-de-la-Chéronne.Arrêté préfectoral 29 September 2015 The grammarian and lexicographer Pierre-Roland-François Butet (1769–1825) was born in Tuffé.
|
|
Behaghel's law of increasing terms is also known as "Panini's Law" after the Sanskrit grammarian. This name was introduced by William Cooper and John Ross (1975) in their study of English set phrases. Cooper and Ross, "World order", in Robin E. Grossman et al. (eds.), Papers from the Parasession on Functionalism, (Chicago Linguistic Society, 1975), pp. 63–111.
|
|
Along with learners and other Esperantists of all levels, many very experienced Esperantists and native Esperantists have joined the Esperanto Wikipedia. At least three editors are members of the Academy of Esperanto, Gerrit Berveling, John C. Wells, and Bertilo Wennergren, a notable Esperanto grammarian] by Bertilo Wennergren. and the director of the Academy's section about Esperanto vocabulary.
|
|
The first met at Verdun in November 947. In attendance were, besides Robert and Artold, bishops Odalric of Aachen, Adalbero I of Metz, Goslenus of Toul and Hildebald of Münster, and abbots Bruno of Lorsch, Agenoldus of Gorze and Odilo of Stavelot. The scholar Israel the Grammarian also attended. Hugh was summoned, but did not appear.
|
|
Zenodotus () was a Greek grammarian, literary critic, Homeric scholar, and the first librarian of the Library of Alexandria. A native of Ephesus (today, the village of Selƈuk in western Turkey) and a pupil of Philitas of Cos, he lived during the reigns of the first two Ptolemies, and was at the height of his reputation about 280 BC.
|
|
Auguste Carrière (19 August 1838, Saint-Pierre-le-Vieux – 25 January 1902, Paris) was a linguist, grammarian and French historian, specializing in comparative grammar and Armenian culture. He was a professor at the Institut national des langues et civilisations orientales in Paris, and was an advocate of Armenian language studies, establishing an Armenian Chair at the school.
|
|
The idea of a moment of silence at the eleventh hour of the eleventh day of the eleventh month was first suggested by an Old Caulfield Grammarian, journalist Edward George Honey (1885–1922), in letter he wrote on 8 May 1919, to The Evening News of London.The West Australian, 11 November 1931; Australian Women's Weekly, 12 November 1969; DVAa.
|
|
Sedulius Scotus or Scottus (fl. 840–860) was an Irish teacher, Latin grammarian, and scriptural commentator who lived in the 9th century. During the reign of the Emperor Lothair (840–855), he was one of a colony of Irish teachers at Liège. Sedulius is sometimes called Sedulius the Younger, to distinguish him from Coelius Sedulius (a 5th-century poet).
|
|
Beyond wrestlers, he has been the patron god of other martial arts. He is stated to be a gifted grammarian, meditating yogi and diligent scholar. He exemplifies the human excellences of temperance, faith and service to a cause. In 17th- century north and western regions of India, Hanuman emerged as an expression of resistance and dedication against Islamic persecution.
|
|
Strabo mentions that a Roman colony was created at the location in the reign of Augustus, named Colonia Alexandria Augusta Troas (called simply Troas during this period). Augustus, Hadrian and the rich grammarian Herodes Atticus contributed greatly to its embellishment; the aqueduct still preserved is due to the latter. Constantine considered making Troas the capital of the Roman Empire.
|
|
Apion studied at Alexandria under Apollonius the Sophist (the son of Archibius of Alexandria) and Didymus, from whom he inherited his love for the Homeric poems.Suda, s. v. ἈπίωνJosephus, Against Apion 2.3, &c.; He settled in Rome at an unknown date, and taught rhetoric as the successor of the grammarian Theon until the reign of Claudius.
|
|
John of Caesarea, also called John the Grammarian, was a sixth-century Byzantine priest and theologian. His biography is unknown, nor is the origin of his name, either Caesarea Palaestina or Caesarea Mazaca. He is usually considered the first Neo-Chalcedonian writer. He may be the same person as John the Orthodox, author of Dialogue with a Manichaean.
|
|
Abū Muḥammad ʿAbdallāh ibn Jaʿfar (ibn Muḥammad) ibn Durustawayh ibn al- Marzubān al-Fārisī al-Fasawī al-Naḥwī, best known as Ibn Durustawayh (born 872 – died May 958), was a Persian grammarian, lexicographer and student of the Quran and hadith. He was born in the Persian town of Fasa to Jaʿfar b. Durustawayh (died ), and died in Baghdad.
|
|
Quintus Valerius Soranus (born between circa 140 – 130 BC,Conrad Cichorius, “Zur Lebensgeschichte des Valerius Soranus,” Hermes 41 (1906), p. 67; American Journal of Philology 28 (1907) 468. died 82 BC) was a Latin poet, grammarian, and tribune of the people in the Late Roman Republic. He was executed in 82 BC while Sulla was dictator,T.
|
|
Acharya Ramlochan Saran (11 February 1889, Muzaffarpur-14 May 1971, Darbhanga) was a Hindi littérateur, grammarian and publisher. He founded Pustak Bhandar, a publishing enterprise, in Laheriasarai in 1915 and moved his publishing office to Patna in 1929. He also founded a number of magazines: Balak Magazine (1926-1986), Himalaya (1946-1948) and Honhar (Hindi and Urdu) (1939).
|
|
The free and open source browser extension uses American English pronunciation data from the CMU Pronouncing Dictionary and a one-page scheme also called "Phonetically Intuitive English" (PIE) to mark up English words with diacritics. The project claims that the scheme is designed to be very easy to learnPIE's official project website; the satirical magazine Speculative Grammarian questioned the appropriateness of diacritics and overall clarity of the spelling system in a featured articleSpeculative Grammarian (satirical linguistics magazine) story on PIE. Depending on the English level of the user, PIE offers three modes, Full, Lite and Extra Lite, to show diacritics to different extents. The Full mode shows pronunciations to a great detail (such as silent g and h in "light" being marked with a "silence mark"); the so-called Lite mode simplifies the notation (e.g.
|
|
He received the habit on Ash Wednesday, 1220. Jordan was a Master of Arts and a grammarian, and taught in the schools of Paris. In 1221, a General Chapter of the Order held in Bologna appointed Jordan Prior Provincial of Lombardy in Italy.W. A. Hinnebusch, The History of the Dominican Order: Origins and growth to 1500, Volume 1, p. 103.
|
|
Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series, Vol. 6. Edited by Philip Schaff and Henry Wace, translated by W.H. Fremantle, G. Lewis and W.G. Martley. (Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1893.) Revised and edited by Kevin Knight Hilarion was born in Thabatha, south of Gaza in Syria Palaestina of pagan parents. He successfully studied rhetoric with a grammarian in Alexandria.
|
|
Kimhi is known primarily for his biblical commentaries on the books of the Prophets. He also wrote commentaries on the books of Genesis, Psalms, and Chronicles. His biblical work mirrors his grammarian work, and focuses on issues of language and form as well as upon content. He explains words on the basis of their grammatical construction and their etymological development.
|
|
Nonius Marcellus was a Roman grammarian of the 4th or 5th century AD. His only surviving work is the De compendiosa doctrina, a dictionary or encyclopedia in 20 books that shows his interests in antiquarianism and Latin literature from Plautus to Apuleius. Nonius may have come from Africa.Matthew Bunson, A Dictionary of the Roman Empire (Oxford University Press, 1995), p. 258.
|
|
Nagavarma II (mid-11th or mid-12th century) was a Kannada language scholar and grammarian in the court of the Western Chalukya Empire that ruled from Basavakalyan, in modern Karnataka state, India. He was the earliest among the three most notable and authoritative grammarians of Old-Kannada language (Keshiraja of c. 1260 and Bhattakalanka Deva of c. 1604 being the other two).
|
|
The 7th-century Armenian linguist and grammarian Stephanos Syunetsi stated in his work that Armenians of Artsakh had their own dialect, and encouraged his readers to learn it.Н.Адонц. «Дионисий Фракийский и армянские толкователи», Пг., 1915, 181—219 In the same 7th century, ArmenianThe Oxford History of Historical Writing: 400–1400 / Edited by Sarah Foot, Chase F. Robinson. — Oxford University Press, 2012. — Vol. 2.
|
|
9 Other writers whose works are considered lost but have been referenced in contemporary writings are Gunachandra and Gunavarma. Gunachandra, who was admired by King Someshvara II (also called Bhuvanaika Malla), wrote Parsvabhyudaya and Maghanadisvara. Gunavarma, who earned the honorific Bhuvanaika Vira, a title befitting a warrior rather than a poet, is mentioned by grammarian Keshiraja (c. 1260) as the author of Harivamsa.
|
|
For his contribution to Kannada grammar, Nagavarma II earned the honorific Sarvavarma – the name of the noted Sanskrit grammarian of the Satavahana era.Nagaraj (2003), p. 327 His Abhidana Vastukosa ("Treasury of significations"), a lexicon, gives Kannada equivalents of nearly eight thousand Sanskrit words and is considered an achievement which gave Kannada language considerable footing in the world of Sanskrit literary dominance.Sastri 1955, p.
|
|
The writing also gives useful details about the kingdom, its social events, urban life, the king's court, the types of music composed by the court musicians and the instruments they used to render them.Kamath (2001), p. 227; Pranesh (2003), pp. 11-12 During this time, Bhattakalanka Deva, a Jain writer from Haduvalli in South Kanara excelled as a grammarian of extraordinary talent.
|
|
Priscian, or the Grammar, relief from the bell tower of Florence by Luca della Robbia Priscianus Caesariensis (), commonly known as Priscian ( or ), was a Latin grammarian and the author of the Institutes of Grammar, which was the standard textbook for the study of Latin during the Middle Ages. It also provided the raw material for the field of speculative grammar.
|
|
John Horne Tooke (1736–1812) was an English reformer, grammarian, clergyman, and politician. He became especially known for his support of radical causes and involvement in debates about political reform, and was briefly a Member of the British Parliament.Mathieson 1920, pp. 104–5. He was also known for his ideas about English grammar, published in , or The Diversions of Purley (1786, 1805).
|
|
Illiparambil Corah Chacko (1875–1966) was an eminent geologist, philologist, writer and grammarian of Kerala, India. He was born in Pulinkunnu in Kuttanad in Alappuzha, Kerala. After graduation from Maharajas College in Ernakulam, he went to London, and studied Physics in the Imperial College of Science and Technology, University of London. He became an Associate of the Royal School of Mines.
|
|
Achyutha Pisharodi (c. 1550 at thrikkandiyur (aka Kundapura), Tirur, Kerala, India - 7 July 1621 in Kerala) was a Sanskrit grammarian, astrologer, astronomer and mathematician who studied under Jyeṣṭhadeva and was a member of Madhava of Sangamagrama's Kerala school of astronomy and mathematics. He is remembered mainly for his part in the composition of his student Melpathur Narayana Bhattathiri's devotional poem, Narayaneeyam.
|
|
Kumaratunga Munidasa (Sinhala: කුමාරතුංග මුනිදාස; 25 July 1887 – 2 March 1944) was a pioneer Sri Lankan (Sinhalese) linguist, grammarian, commentator, and writer. He founded the Hela Havula movement, which sought to remove Sanskrit influences from the Sinhala language. Considered one of Sri Lanka’s most historically significant scholars, he is remembered for his profound knowledge of the Sinhala language and its literary works.
|
|
Apollonius Eidographus () was a writer referred to by the Scholiast on Pindar respecting a contest in which Hiero won the prize.Pindar, P. 2.1 Some writers have thought he was a poet, but from the Etymologicum Magnum,Etymologicum Magnum s. v. εἰδοΔέα it is probable that he was some learned grammarian. He was head of the Library at Alexandria after Aristophanes of Byzantium.
|
|
Hephaestion ( Hēphaistíōn; fl. 2nd century AD) was a grammarian of Alexandria who flourished in the age of the Antonines. He was the author of a manual (abridged from a larger work in 48 books) of Greek metres, which is most valuable as the only complete treatise on the subject that has been preserved. The concluding chapter discusses the various kinds of poetical composition.
|
|
Abū Ḥayyān Athīr ad-Dīn al-Gharnāṭī (, November 1256 – July 1344 CE / 654 - 745 AH), whose full name is Muḥammad ibn Yūsuf bin ‘Alī ibn Yūsuf ibn Hayyān (), sometimes called Ibn Hayyan, was a celebrated commentator on the Quran and foremost Arabic grammarian of his era.S. Glazer, Abu Ḥayyān At̲h̲īr al-Dīn Muḥammad b. Yūsuf al-G̲h̲arnāṭī. Encyclopaedia of Islam, Second Edition.
|
|
Mamertinus was a kinsman of the grammarian Marcus Cornelius Fronto. During the reign of Marcus Aurelius (161-180) and Faustina the Younger (161-175), Mamertinus married their daughter Annia Cornificia Faustina Minor in Rome. Sometime after 173, Cornificia Faustina bore Mamertinus a son, Petronius Antoninus. Mamertinus and his family could have been at the winter camp of Marcus Aurelius in early 180.
|
|
409 online. In his Life of Terence, Suetonius preserves six lines of dactylic hexameter by Caesar praising the Roman playwright, along with a more lukewarm assessment by Cicero.Suetonius, Life of Terence 7. These two verse passages, with their similarity of purpose and wording, may have resulted from a school assignment, since both men studied with the teacher and grammarian Gnipho.
|
|
Marcus Antonius Gnipho, an orator and grammarian of Gaulish origin, was employed as Caesar's tutor.Suetonius, Lives of Eminent Grammarians 7 Caesar had two older sisters, known as Julia Major and Julia Minor. Little else is recorded of Caesar's childhood. Suetonius and Plutarch's biographies of him both begin abruptly in Caesar's teens; the opening paragraphs of both appear to be lost.
|
|
The great 5th century BCE Indian grammarian Pāṇini is said to have been born in the northwest, in Shalatula near Attock, not far from Taxila, in what was then a satrapy of the Achaemenid Empire following the Achaemenid conquest of the Indus Valley, but the ethnicity in his name or the way of his life shows that he was of Indian origin.
|
|
That year, the Arabs were expelled from Sicily but they were to return. John the Grammarian in 829 to Ma'mun (depicted left) from Theophilos (depicted right) In 829, Michael II died and was succeeded by his son Theophilos. Theophilos experienced mixed success against his Arab opponents. In 830 AD the Arabs returned to Sicily and, after a year-long siege, took Palermo.
|
|
Dionysius Thrax (, 170–90 BCE) was a Hellenistic grammarian and a pupil of Aristarchus of Samothrace. He was long considered to be the author of the earliest grammatical text on the Greek language, one that was used as a standard manual for perhaps some 1,500 years, and which was until recently regarded as the groundwork of the entire Western grammatical tradition.
|
|
The following works have been wrongly attributed to him. #Catholica Probi, on the declension of nouns, the conjugation of verbs, and the rhythmic endings of sentences. This is now generally regarded as the work of the grammarian Marius Plotius Sacerdos (3rd century). #Instituta artium, on the eight parts of speech, also called Ars vaticana from its having been found in a Vatican manuscript.
|
|
Tiberius and Claudius both felt he was too dissolute to allow boys and young men to be entrusted to him. He referred to the great grammarian Varro as a "pig." However, he had a remarkable memory and wrote poetry in unusual meters, and he enjoyed a great reputation as a teacher; Quintilian and Persius are said to have been his pupils.
|
|
The grammarian Horacio Carochi (1645) represented saltillo by marking diacritics on the preceding vowel: grave accent on nonfinal vowels <à, ì, è, ò> and circumflex on final vowels <â, î, ê, ô>. Carochi is almost alone among colonial-era grammarians in consistently representing both saltillo and vowel length in transcription, even though they are both essential to a proper understanding of Classical Nahuatl.
|
|
Lilly's name listed on the Memorial to the graves lost in the Great Fire of London, St Paul's Cathedral William Lily (or William Lilly or Lilye; c. 146825 February 1522) was an English classical grammarian and scholar. He was an author of the most widely used Latin grammar textbook in England and was the first high master of St Paul's School, London.
|
|
Acharya Pujyapada or Pūjyapāda (464–524 CE) was a renowned grammarian and acharya (philosopher monk) belonging to the Digambara tradition of Jains. Since it was believed that he was worshiped by demigods on account of his vast scholarship and deep piety, he was named Pujyapada. He was said to be the guru of King Durvinita of the Western Ganga dynasty."Jaina Antiquary".
|
|
Jain, Jaykumar.Samadhitantra. First edition, 2006. It is likely that he was the first Jain saint to write not only on religion but also on non-religious subjects, such as ayurveda and Sanskrit grammar. Acharya Pujyapada, besides being a profound scholar of the Jainism and a mendicant walking in the footsteps of the Jinas, was a grammarian, master of Sanskrit poetics and of ayurveda.
|
|
Júlio César Ribeiro Vaughan (April 16, 1845 – November 1, 1890) was a Brazilian Naturalist novelist, philologist, journalist and grammarian. He is famous for his controversial romance A Carne and for designing the flag of the State of São Paulo, which he wanted to be the flag of Brazil. He is patron of the 24th chair of the Brazilian Academy of Letters.
|
|
In Córdoba, Dunash met Menahem ben Saruq, also an important grammarian, though the two did not get along because of their many grammatical disputes as well as Menahem's tough criticism of Saadia Gaon, Dunash's mentor. Their dispute turned into personal rivalry, which included many polemic compositions and exchanges of accusations to Hasdai ibn Shaprut. Dunash died in Córdoba in 990.
|
|
Aristarchus of Samothrace, detail from: Apotheosis of Homer (1827) by Jean Auguste Dominique Ingres (1780–1867) Aristarchus of Samothrace (; c. 220 - c. 143 BC) was a grammarian noted as the most influential of all scholars of Homeric poetry. He was the librarian of the Library of Alexandria and seems to have succeeded his teacher Aristophanes of Byzantium in that role.
|
|
André Vaillant (November 3, 1890 – April 23, 1977), was a French linguist, philologist and grammarian who specialized in Slavic languages. He was born in Soissons. After studying at École Normale Supérieure in Paris, he taught as professor at the Collège de France, becoming Chair of Slavic Languages and Literatures in 1952. In Russia he studied manuscripts written in Old Church Slavonic.
|
|
André Goosse André Goosse (16 April 1926, Liège – 4 August 2019) was a Belgian grammarian. The son-in-law of Maurice Grevisse, he took over editing and updating Grevisse's last book, Le Bon Usage. In 1988, he married the Belgian writer France Bastia. Professor at the Université Catholique de Louvain, he was also the president of the Conseil international de la langue française.
|
|
"Her cult at Aricia was first attested in Latin literature by Cato the Elder, in a surviving quote by the late grammarian Priscian. Supposed Greek origins for the Aricia cult are strictly a literary topos." Arthur E. Gordon, "On the Origin of Diana", Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 63 (1932, pp. 177-192) page 178 note, and page 181.
|
|
One of these figures, Constantine Basilakes, served as envoy and treasurer "of foreign expenses" in addition to being a soldier. Constantine perished during the Byzantine–Norman wars. According to the modern Byzantinist Alexander Kazhdan, the other known members of the family held low ranks, usually as provincial officials. A certain John Basilakes was nephew of the poet and grammarian John Tzetzes.
|
|
Its influence spread throughout the Balkans to other schools of the time. Particularly active scribes of this period were the priest Valcho, hieromonk Daniel, John the Grammarian and Basil of Sofia. Thanks to the successful literary efforts of its community, the monastery was able to sustain itself through the sale of manuscripts,Nikolova-Houston, p. 83 in addition to donations from wealthy locals.
|
|
He founded the Basran philology school of Arabic grammar.al-Aṣmaʿī at the Encyclopædia Britannica Online. ©2013 Encyclopædia Britannica, Inc.. Accessed 10 June 2013. He was as well known as a grammarian as he was a reader, though his reading style was influenced by those of Nafi‘ al-Madani and Ibn Kathir al-Makki.Peter G. Riddell, Early Malay Qur'anic exegetical activity, p. 164.
|
|
3.63) also co-equals Shiva with Rudra by citing tam Shiva namasi, meaning I bow to you, Shiva. The Shathapatha Brahmana notes that Shiva is also called referred to as Bhava, Mahadeva, Sharva, Pashupati, Ugra and Ishana. These are typically the forms of water, fire, sacrifice, sun, moon, ether, earth and air. Ancient Sanskrit linguist and grammarian Pāṇini in his Astadhyayi (S.
|
|
He was a grammarian in German, Spanish, English, Greek, Hebrew, and Aramaic, yet was noted for his willingness to learn from those he taught. Maxwell influenced many people within his denomination. For most of his adult career he taught a Sabbath School class which had a profound impact on many of those attending. He used the Socratic method of teaching.
|
|
A. Demandre (18th – 1808) was an 18th-century French grammarian and lexicographer. He is known only by the name Demanbre which he put down a dedicatory epistle. He is the author of the Dictionnaire de l'Élocution françoise (Paris, 1769, 2 vol.in-8°). This work is also known under the name Dictionnaire portatif des règles de la Langue Françoise, dated 1770 for certain copies of the first edition.
|
|
Abū Alī Muḥammad ibn al-Mustanīr (), known as Quṭrub the Grammarian of al- Baṣrah, was a poet, a scientist, a scholar of Qur'anic exegesis (tafsir) and the leading philologist and linguist of his time. He wrote on a wide field of subjects and authored the first Kitāb al-Muthalath ('Ternary'), of which several later and extended versions were produced. He died in 821/22 (206 AH).
|
|
The grammarian Dionysius Thrax used the Greek word ὑγρός (hygrós, "moist") to describe the sonorant consonants () of classical Greek. Most commentators assume that this referred to their "slippery" effect on meter in classical Greek verse when they occur as the second member of a consonant cluster. This word was calqued into Latin as , whence it has been retained in the Western European phonetic tradition.
|
|
Arte de la Lengua Mexicana Andrés de Olmos (c.1485 - 8 October 1571) was a Spanish Franciscan priest and grammarian and ethno-historian of Mexico's indigenous languages and peoples. He was born in Oña, Burgos, Spain and died in Tampico in New Spain (modern-day Tampico, Tamaulipas, Mexico). He is best known for his grammar, the first in the New World, of the Classical Nahuatl language.
|
|
Geoffrey of Vinsauf (fl. 1200) is a representative of the early medieval grammarian movement, termed preceptive grammar by James J. Murphy for its interest in teaching ars poetria (1971, vii ff.). Ars poetria is a subdivision of the grammatical art (ars grammatica) which synthesizes "rhetorical" and "grammatical" elements. The line of demarcation between these two fields is not firmly established in the Middle Ages.
|
|
Nicanor Stigmatias (; Nīkā́nōr Stigmatíās) was a celebrated grammarian who lived during the reign of the Roman emperor Hadrian in the early 2nd century. According to the Suda he came from Alexandria; according to Stephanus of Byzantium he came from Hierapolis.Stephanus of Byzantium s.v. Ἱεράπολις. According to the Suda, he acquired the joking nickname Stigmatias (στιγματίας, "punctuated" but also "tattooed") because his labours were principally directed to punctuation.
|
|
Saadia Ga’on dealt with inflections and roots in his grammatical work. These contributions laid essential foundations for future grammarians. He also wrote about exceptions. His contemporary, Menahem ben Saruk, elaborated upon the study of roots, and was also the first grammarian to write in Hebrew. A pupil of Saadia’s, Dunash ben Labrat, criticized both Menahem and Saadia’s works but made many important contributions to understanding roots.
|
|
Alpers (1981) 149-260 This work sought to counter the hyperatticist doctrine favoured by some contemporary lexicographers, who were inspired by the works of the 2nd-century grammarian Phrynichus. Oros' work was influential in the later Byzantine lexicographical tradition. The codex Messinensis graecus 118 contains a fragment of a work on orthography concerning the use of the iota subscript. This is sometimes styled the Lexicon Messanense.
|
|
Raimon de Cornet (, also spelled Ramon de Cornet; fl. 1324-1340) was a fourteenth-century Toulousain priest, friar, grammarian, poet, and troubadour. He was a prolific author of verse; more than forty of his poems survive, most in Occitan but two in Latin. He also wrote letters, a didactic poem (sometimes classed as the last ensenhamen), a grammar, and some treatises on computation (i.e.
|
|
Morale scolarium is a book of mildly satirical elegiac poems composed in Latin in 1241 by Johannes de Garlandia, an English grammarian who taught at the universities of Toulouse and Paris. The text includes notes and interlinear glosses written by the author, aimed at students of Latin. Morale scolarium, known in five manuscripts, was edited with a paraphrase and commentary by L. J. Paetow in 1927.
|
|
Ammonianus (Greek: ) was an ancient Greek grammarian, who lived in the 5th century CE. He was a relation and a friend of the philosopher Syrianus, and devoted his attention to the study of the Greek poets. It is recorded of him that he had an ass, which became so fond of poetry from listening to its master, that it neglected its food.Damascius, ap. Phot. p. 339, a.
|
|
About Gikatilla's life little is known. His native place was Cordova, but he resided later at Saragossa, where he may have enjoyed personal intercourse with the eminent Hebrew grammarian, Abu al-Walid Merwan ibn Janah. He appears to have lived for some time also in southern France, and there, at the suggestion of Isaac b. Solomon, translated the writings of Ḥayyuj from Arabic into Hebrew.
|
|
Norman Lewis (born December 30, 1912 in Brooklyn, New York – died September 8, 2006 in Whittier, California) was an author, grammarian, lexicographer, and etymologist. Lewis was a leading authority on English-language skills, whose best-selling 30 Days to a More Powerful Vocabulary published by Pocket Books in 1971 promised to teach readers "how to make words your slaves" in fifteen minutes a day.
|
|
Kēśirāja, also spelled Keshiraja (), was a 13th-century Kannada grammarian, poet and writer. He is particularly known for authoring Shabdamanidarpana, an authoritative work on Kannada grammar. According to Dravidian scholar Sheldon Pollock, because of this work he is considered the "greatest theorist of Kannada grammar". He was also a scholar in Sanskrit as well and a court poet (Aasthaana kavi) in the Hoysala Court.
|
|
Gaius Marius Victorinus (also known as Victorinus Afer; fl. 4th century) was a Roman grammarian, rhetorician and Neoplatonic philosopher. Victorinus was African by birth and experienced the height of his career during the reign of Constantius II. He is also known for translating two of Aristotle's books from ancient Greek into Latin: the Categories and On Interpretation (De Interpretatione)."Medieval Philosophy" (section 3), Plato.stanford.
|
|
Some lay schools remained in Italy, and noted scholars included Magnus Felix Ennodius, Arator, Venantius Fortunatus, Felix the Grammarian, Peter of Pisa, Paulinus of Aquileia, and many others. Italians who were interested in theology gravitated towards Paris. Those who remained were typically attracted by the study of Roman law. This furthered the later establishment of the medieval universities of Bologna, Padua, Vicenza, Naples, Salerno, Modena and Parma.
|
|
89, n. 17; Foot, Æthelstan, p. 104 Israel is thought to be Israel the Grammarian, described as a Roman scholar because of his time in the city, and the Gospel Game manuscript shows that he spent a period at Æthelstan's court. A number of manuscripts associated with Israel, including two of the four known copies of his poem De arte metrica, were written in England.
|
|
William Render (fl. 1800), grammarian and translator, was a native of Germany. He was a fellow student at Giessen University with a brother of Charlotte (Werther's inamorata), and was well acquainted with Werther himself. In an appendix to his English version of Goethe's romance, Render relates a conversation he had with Werther at Frankfort-on-the-Main a few days before the latter's suicide.
|
|
The Modistae (Latin for "Modists"), also known as the speculative grammarians, were the members of a school of grammarian philosophy known as Modism or speculative grammar, active in northern France, Germany, England, and Denmark in the 13th and 14th centuries. Their influence was felt much less in the southern part of Europe, where the somewhat opposing tradition of the so- called "pedagogical grammar" never lost its preponderance.
|
|
Dionysius () (died 1591) was Metropolitan of Moscow and all Russia between 1581 and 1587. Dionysius was elected metropolitan by Ivan IV in 1581. He was notable for his eloquence and a number of works (all of them lost), for which he would be nicknamed Грамматик (The Grammarian). Being a close friend of the Shuisky family, Dionysius managed to reconcile them with the Godunovs in 1585.
|
|
Heraclitus (; fl. 1st century AD) was a grammarian and rhetorician who wrote a Greek commentary on Homer which is still extant. Little is known about Heraclitus. It is generally accepted that he lived sometime around the 1st century AD.Donald Russell, "The Rhetoric of the Homeric Problems" in G. R. Boys-Stones (2003) Metaphor, allegory, and the classical tradition: ancient thought and modern, page 217.
|
|
92–134 However, Aelius Herodianus, a grammarian in the 3rd century, wrote that the mythical Arimaspi were identical to the Hyperboreans in physical appearance (De Prosodia Catholica, 1. 114) and Stephanus of Byzantium in the 6th century wrote the same (Ethnica, 118. 16). The ancient poet Callimachus described the Arimaspi as having fair hairHymn IV to Delos, 292 but it is disputed whether the Arimaspi were Hyperboreans.
|
|
Ippolita was a very intelligent and cultured young woman. She was tutored by the Neoplatonic Greek scholar and grammarian Constantine Lascaris, who taught her philosophy and Greek. With her brothers she was taught in a palace school. When she was 14 years old she made a Latin address to pope Pius II at the diet of Mantua, which became well known after it was circulated in manuscript.
|
|
Scipio is said to have introduced orange trees (from Iberia) to Rome, and also brought many rare flowering plants to Rome from Africa. Scipio Aemilianus was famous for his Scipionic Circle, a group of scholars and philosophers that he gathered around him in his house in Rome. He was a patron and friend of the historian Polybius, the grammarian Lucilius, the playwright Terence, and others.
|
|
In his early twenties Origen became less interested in work as a grammarian and more interested in operating as a rhetor-philosopher. He gave his job as a catechist to his younger colleague Heraclas. Meanwhile, Origen began to style himself as a "master of philosophy". Origen's new position as a self-styled Christian philosopher brought him into conflict with Demetrius, the bishop of Alexandria.
|
|
Badalona Pompeu Fabra is the name of a Barcelona Metro station in downtown Badalona, a municipality in the metropolitan area of Barcelona, served by metro line L2, and its northern terminus. Saveguarded plans for the extension of L1 also include this station. It's named after Pompeu Fabra, grammarian and political figure. If the project is finally approved, it will be part of L13 as well.
|
|
John Sandford or Sanford (c. 1565 – 1629) was an English clergyman and academic, known as a grammarian of the Romance languages. He was also a neo- Latin poet, and a founder of the tradition of literary nonsense under the pseudonym Glareanus Vadianus, a mocker of Thomas Coryat.Brandon S. Centerwall, Identifying 'Glareanus Vadianus' as John Sanford, Cahiers élisabéthains, No. 55 (April, 1999), pp. 35-7.
|
|
His oratory set new standards for centuries, and continue to influence modern speakers, while his philosophical works, which were, for the most part, Cicero's Latin adaptations of Greek Platonic and Epicurean works influenced many later philosophers. Other prominent writers of this period include the grammarian and historian of religion Varro, the politician, general and military commentator Julius Caesar, the historian Sallust and the love poet Catullus.
|
|
Babette was largely self-educated, later describing her formation as ["haphazard; mixed up"], and became an avid reader. Her first time apart from her mother was when she left her in Hungary with the family of a grammarian name Schmidt, who tutored her in foreign languages. She became proficient in English, French, and Italian. It was there she decided to earn her own living.
|
|
He was a significant figure in the evolution of American children's literature. In his own generation Cardell had a reputation as a grammarian and an educational reformer. He wrote Elements of English Grammar, Philosophical Grammar of the English Language, and The Analytical Spelling Book, among other titles. He was the founder of the short-lived American Academy of Language and Belles Lettres (1820-22).
|
|
Carytius of Pergamum () was an ancient Greek grammarian who lived at the end of the 2nd century BCE, all of whose works are now lost. Among his works were Historical Notes (Ἱστορικα ὑπομνήματα), On the Dramatic Poets (Περι διδασκαλιῶν), and On Sotades (Περι Σωτάδου). The first of these was used by Athenaeus in composing the Deipnosophistae, in which many of its passages are preserved.
|
|
Jivaka-chintamani by Tirutakkatevar and Sulamani by Tolamoli are among notable works by non-Hindu authors. The grammarian Buddhamitra wrote a text on Tamil grammar called Virasoliyam.Ancient India: Collected Essays on the Literary and Political History of southern India by Sakkottai Krishnaswami Aiyangar p.127 Commentaries were written on the great text Tolkāppiyam which deals with grammar but which also mentions ethics of warfare.
|
|
Princeton University Press. Linguistics: Some of the earliest linguistic activities can be found in Iron Age India (1st millennium BC) with the analysis of Sanskrit for the purpose of the correct recitation and interpretation of Vedic texts. The most notable grammarian of Sanskrit was (c. 520–460 BC), whose grammar formulates close to 4,000 rules which together form a compact generative grammar of Sanskrit.
|
|
Antun Mažuranić (Novi Vinodolski, 13 June 1805 – 18 December 1888, Zagreb) was Croatian writer and linguist, brother of Croatian Ban Ivan Mažuranić and writer Matija Mažuranić. He was an active participant of the Illyrian movement and one of the founders of Matica ilirska. He edited the journal Danica ilirska. Among his works as a grammarian and lexicographer, the most important is the critical edition of the Law codex of Vinodol.
|
|
He might have been a scholastic (schoolman) and/or grammarian. John, the praefectus augustalis (Augustal Prefect, governor of Egypt) appointed Abaskiron, Menas, Iacobus and Isaac as overseers over areas of Egypt. They used their position to perform unauthorized attacks on the local representatives of the Blue faction of Chariot racing, going as far as sacking the towns of Bana and Bousir. They set fire on the Thermae of Bousir.
|
|
The gens Gellia was a plebeian family at ancient Rome, where they settled after the Second Punic War. The first of the Gellii to obtain the consulship was Lucius Gellius Poplicola, in 72 BC, but the most famous member of this gens is probably the grammarian Aulus Gellius, who flourished during the second century AD.Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology, vol. II, p. 235 ("Gellia Gens").
|
|
Gesta Danorum (Angers Fragment), page 1, front. Gesta Danorum ("Deeds of the Danes") is a patriotic work of Danish history, by the 12th-century author Saxo Grammaticus ("Saxo the Literate", literally "the Grammarian"). It is the most ambitious literary undertaking of medieval Denmark and is an essential source for the nation's early history. It is also one of the oldest known written documents about the history of Estonia and Latvia.
|
|
The circumflex first appeared in written French in the 16th century. It was borrowed from Ancient Greek, and combines the acute accent and the grave accent. Grammarian Jacques Dubois (known as Sylvius) is the first writer known to have used the Greek symbol in his writing (although he wrote in Latin). Several grammarians of the French Renaissance attempted to prescribe a precise usage for the diacritic in their treatises on language.
|
|
Syme's biography of Sallust (1964), based on his Sather Lectures at the University of California, is also regarded as authoritative. His four books and numerous essays on the Historia Augusta firmly established the fraudulent nature of that work; he famously dubbed the anonymous author "a rogue grammarian".Emperors and Biography (Oxford, 1971), p. 263. His History in Ovid (1978) places the great Roman poet Ovid firmly in his social context.
|
|
Although not all those taking part in the revolt accepted the views of the Zahiri school of law, the term was used to denote all of those willing to participate in armed conflict against the Mamluk sultan.Kees Versteegh, "Ibn Mada as a Zahiri Grammarian," pg. 213. Taken from Ibn Hazm of Cordoba: The Life and Works of a Controversial Thinker. Eds. Camilla Adang, Maribel Fierro and Sabine Schmidtke.
|
|
The catena concept has been present in linguistics for a few decades. In the 1970s, the German dependency grammarian Jürgen Kunze called the unit a Teilbaum 'subtree'.For Kunze's definition of the Teilbaum, see Kunze (1975:12). In the early 1990s, the psycholinguists Martin Pickering and Guy Barry acknowledged the catena unit, calling it a dependency constituent.The dependency constituent plays a central role in Pickering and Barry's (1993) account of coordination.
|
|
There are two distinct traditions concerning the Sibyl of Marpessos. The first originates with the Peripatetic philosopher Heraclides Ponticus (ca. 390 - ca. 310 BCE) and is preserved in a series of sources from Late Antiquity and the early and middle Byzantine periods which list the ten Sibyls as set out by the Roman grammarian Varro.Lactantius, Divinae Institutiones 1.6.8, scholion ad Plato, Phaedrus 244b, Photios, Epistulae et Amphilochia 150, Suda s.v.
|
|
Aulus Gellius (c. 125after 180 AD) was a Roman author and grammarian, who was probably born and certainly brought up in Rome. He was educated in Athens, after which he returned to Rome. He is famous for his Attic Nights, a commonplace book, or compilation of notes on grammar, philosophy, history, antiquarianism, and other subjects, preserving fragments of the works of many authors who might otherwise be unknown today.
|
|
To the Tulunid Egyptians, his "marvelous" blue- eyed palace lion exemplified his prodigality. His stables were so extensive that, according to popular lore, Khumarawaih never rode a horse more than once. Though he squandered the dynastic wealth, he also encouraged a rich cultural life with patronage of scholarship and poetry. His protégé and the teacher of his sons was the famed grammarian Muḥammad ibn ʿAbd Allāh ibn Muḥammad Muslim (d. 944).
|
|
He made a 20-volume epitome of Verrius Flaccus's voluminous and encyclopedic treatise De Verborum Significatione. Flaccus had been a celebrated grammarian who flourished in the reign of Augustus. Festus gives the etymology as well as the meaning of many words, and his work throws considerable light on the language, mythology and antiquities of ancient Rome. He made a few alterations, and inserted some critical remarks of his own.
|
|
Delrio's first publication, an edition of the late Roman grammarian Gaius Iulius Solinus, was based on a manuscript borrowed from Lipsius and included suggested emendations by his tutor Valerius. Delrio also published an edition of Claudian. He was particularly proud of the edition of Senecan tragedy, published in 1576 but which he (falsely) claimed to have completed before his twentieth birthday. His travels during his peregrinatio academica are difficult to follow.
|
|
Al-Jarmī, full name Abū ‘Umar Ṣāliḥ ibn Isḥāq al-Bajīli al-Jarmī () (d.840 AD/ 225 AH), was an influential grammarian of the Basra school during the Islamic Golden Age, who took part in learned discussions at Baghdād. He was a jurisconsult, philologist and native of Basra who studied in Baghdād under al- Akhfash al-Awsat. He studied philology under Abū Ubayda, Abū Zaid al-Ansāri, al-Aṣmā’ī et al.
|
|
Robert was a scholar and a patron of scholars. Before his relationship with Rather of Liège soured, they had a correspondence, wherein Rather credits Robert with an interest in the ancient Greeks and Romans and Robert in turn sent him some of his own writings. Israel the Grammarian obtained Robert's patronage by dedicating his De arte metrica to him. He went on to live as a monk at Saint-Maximin.
|
|
Einion Offeiriad (“Einion the Priest”) (died 1356) was a Welsh language poet and grammarian. Einion lived in Ceredigion, where he was a chaplain to Sir Rhys ap Gruffudd ap Hywel ap Gruffudd ab Ednyfed Fychan, a wealthy nobleman. Amongst Einion’s surviving poems is an awdl sung in praise of Sir Rhys ap Gruffudd. Einion’s fames lies primarily with his metrical grammar, ‘llyfr cerddwriaeth’, the earliest of its kind known in Welsh.
|
|
During the process, Balzac was aided by a grammarian working as a proofreader, who found "a thousand errors" in the text. Once he had returned home, the author "cried with despair and with that rage that takes hold of you when you recognize your faults after working so hard".Robb, pp. 235–236. A vastly expanded and revised novel, Histoire intellectuelle de L.L., was published as a single volume in 1833.
|
|
Peter often condemned philosophy. He claimed that the first grammarian was the Devil, who taught Adam to decline deus in the plural. He argued that monks should not have to study philosophy, because Jesus did not choose philosophers as disciples, and so philosophy is not necessary for salvation. But the idea (later attributed to Thomas Aquinas) that philosophy should serve theology as a servant serves her mistress originated with him.
|
|
It is also believed that he could have possibly been an eyewitness to these attacks. Herodian does refer to Alexandria as the second city of the empire; however, this may be disregarded since he also applies the same title to Antioch and Carthage. It has been proposed that Herodian was the son of Aelius Herodianus, an Alexandrian grammarian. Although this does fit chronologically, there is no other evidence to support it.
|
|
The notion of dependencies between grammatical units has existed since the earliest recorded grammars, e.g. Pāṇini, and the dependency concept therefore arguably predates that of phrase structure by many centuries.Concerning the history of the dependency concept, see Percival (1990). Ibn Maḍāʾ, a 12th-century linguist from Córdoba, Andalusia, may have been the first grammarian to use the term dependency in the grammatical sense that we use it today.
|
|
Under the name of Kanyakubja, it is mentioned as a well- known town in the Hindu Epics, the Mahabharata and the Ramayana, and by the grammarian Patanjali (ca. 150 BCE).Rama S. Tripathi, History of Kanauj: To the Moslem Conquest (Motilal Banarsidass, 1964), pp.2,15-16 The early Buddhist literature mentions Kannauj as Kannakujja, and refers to its location on the trade route from Mathura to Varanasi and Rajgir.
|
|
Hippolytus (?), Refutation of All Heresies (I, 5) According to Apollodorus of Athens, Greek grammarian of the 2nd century BC, he was sixty-four years old during the second year of the 58th Olympiad (547–546 BC), and died shortly afterwards.In his Chronicles, as reported by Diogenes Laërtius, Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers (II, 2). Establishing a timeline of his work is now impossible, since no document provides chronological references.
|
|
The rite of the October Horse took place on the Ides of October, but no name is recorded for a festival on that date.Pascal, "October Horse," p. 261. The grammarian Festus describes it as follows: > The October Horse is named from the annual sacrifice to Mars in the Campus > Martius during the month of October. It is the right-hand horse of the > winning team in the two-horse chariot races.
|
|
Crates of Mallus (, Krátēs ho Mallṓtēs; century ) was a Greek language grammarian and Stoic philosopher, leader of the literary school and head of the library of Pergamum. He was described as the Crates from Mallus to distinguish him from other philosophers by the same name. His chief work was a critical and exegetical commentary on Homer. He is also famous for constructing the earliest known globe of the Earth.
|
|
Bucolica, Georgica, et Aeneis, Servii Mauri Honorati & Aelii Donati commentariis illustrata (Basel 1544) with the commentary of Mancinelli (Mancinellus) printed next to the text. Antonio Mancinelli (6 December 1452 - 1505) was a humanist pedagogue, grammarian, and rhetorician from Velletri who taught in Venice, Rome, and Orvieto. He produced editions of Cicero, Herodotus, Horace, Juvenal, Suetonius, Virgil, and many other authors. His Carmen de Figuris rendered parts of Quintilian's rhetoric in hexameter.
|
|
A Bescherelle is a French language grammar reference book best known for its verb conjugations volumes. It is named in honour of the 19th-century French lexicographer and grammarian Louis-Nicolas Bescherelle (and perhaps his brother Henri Bescherelle). It is often used as a general term, but the "Collection Bescherelle" is in fact a brand name, used by Éditions Hatier for Metropolitan French, and also by Éditions Hurtubise for Canadian French.
|
|
A similar compilation, called "meadow" (cf. the Praia of Suetonius) from its varied contents, dealing chiefly with mythological marvels, was probably a supplement to the lexicon, although some scholars identify them. Pamphilus was one of the chief authorities used by Athenaeus in the Deipnosophists. The Suda assigns to another Pamphilus, simply described as "a philosopher," a number of works, some of which were probably by Pamphilus the grammarian.
|
|
He seemed to have the history of the world on his tongue's end and he got to be a great biblical scholar as well. He was as familiar with the Bible as a child was with his spelling book. He was never known to play with the boys; reading books was the greatest pleasure he could get. He studied English Grammar alone and became a very fine grammarian.
|
|
Diomedes Grammaticus was a Latin grammarian who probably lived in the late 4th century AD. He wrote a grammatical treatise, known either as De Oratione et Partibus Orationis et Vario Genere Metrorum libri III or Ars grammatica in three books, dedicated to a certain Athanasius. Since he is frequently quoted by Priscian (e.g. lib. ix. pp. 861, 870, lib. x. 879, 889, 892), he must have lived before the year 500.
|
|
The Daily Mail, Harold Nicolson and the grammarian G H Vallins objected to the conspicuously un-plain words of Gowers's opening sentences:Vallins, p. 149; and Gowers (2014), p. xxvii When revising the text in preparation for The Complete Plain Words, Gowers abandoned the joke, and rewrote the second sentence as, "I suspect that this project may be received by many of them without any marked enthusiasm or gratitude."Gowers (1954), p.
|
|
Old Tupi literature was composed mainly of religious and grammatical texts developed by Jesuit missionaries working among the colonial Brazilian people. The greatest poet to express in written Tupi language, and its first grammarian was José de Anchieta, who wrote over eighty poems and plays, compiled at his Lírica Portuguesa e Tupi. Later Brazilian authors, writing in Portuguese, employed Tupi in the speech of some of their characters.
|
|
Giovanni Mario Alessandri was an Italian Hispanist and grammarian from the 16th century. He spent a time at the Spanish royal court and he wrote the first Spanish grammar for Italians, Il Paragone della Lingua Toscana et Castigliana (Nápoles: Mattia Cancer, 1560).Il Paragone della Lingua Toscana et Castigliana There he is particularly careful with phonetics. This work was inspirational for Giovanni Miranda's Osservationi de la lingua castigliana.
|
|
César Oudin (c. 1560 – 1 October 1625) was a French Hispanist, translator, paremiologist, grammarian and lexicographer. He translated into French La Galatea and the first part of Don Quixote. He wrote a Grammaire espagnolle expliquée en Francois (1597) which, according to Amado Alonso, was the model for most grammars written later in other countries such as those by Heinrich Doergangk, Lorenzo Franciosini, Francisco Sobrino and Jerónimo de Texeda, among others.
|
|
Dreros (), also (representing Modern Greek pronunciation) Driros, near Neapoli in the regional unit of Lasithi, Crete, is a post-Minoan archaeological site, 16 km northwest of Agios Nikolaos. Known only by a chance remark of the 9th- century Byzantine grammarian Theognostus (De orthographia), archaeology of the site shows Dreros to have been initially colonised by mainland Greeks in the early Archaic Period about the same time as Lato and Prinias.
|
|
Virius Nicomachus Flavianus (334–394 AD) was a grammarian, a historian and a politician of the Roman Empire. A pagan and close friend of Quintus Aurelius Symmachus, he was Praetorian prefect of Italy in 390–392 and, under usurper Eugenius (392–394), again praetorian prefect (393–394) and consul (394, recognized only within Eugenius' territory). After the death of Eugenius in the battle of the Frigidus, Flavianus committed suicide.
|
|
Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology, William Smith, Editor.Elias Putschius, Grammaticae Latinae Auctores Antiqui, Hanover (1605). Consentius is believed to have lived at Constantinople in the middle of the fifth century, and may have been the same as the poet Consentius, his son, or his grandson. The poet and his grandson are praised by Sidonius Apollinaris, but the son may be the best candidate for the grammarian.
|
|
Lahor has a very old history. Outside Lahor, there are some high mounds which likely contain ancient sites. Historians believe that a town called Salatura existed in the vicinity, where the Sanskrit grammarian Panini probably lived. The Chinese traveller Huan Tsang visited the city in the 7th century AD and reported that there was said to have been a statue for Panini in the town (but not present in his time).
|
|
Abu Muhammad al-Ḥasan ibn Aḥmad ibn Yaqub al-Hamdani (279/280-333/334 A.H. / c. 893-945 A.D; ) was an Arab Muslim geographer, chemist, poet, grammarian, historian, and astronomer, from the tribe of Banu Hamdan, western 'Amran, Yemen. He was one of the best representatives of Islamic culture during the last period of the Abbasid Caliphate. His work was the subject of extensive 19th-century Austrian scholarship.
|
|
Boncompagno da Signa (also Boncompagnus or Boncompagni; c. 1165/1175 - after 1240) was an Italian scholar, grammarian, historian, and philosopher. Born in Signa, near Florence, between 1165 and 1175, he was a professor of rhetoric (ars dictaminis) at the University of Bologna and then the University of Padua. In the early thirteenth century, he was one of the first Western European authors to write in the vernacular, in his case Italian.
|
|
He made his senior league debut for St Kilda, playing at full back (in place of the injured Verdun Howell), on Saturday, 18 July 1964 (round 13),St. Kilda Names Two Players for First Games, The Age, (Friday, 17 July 1964, p.24. in a five- point loss to Footscray at the Western Oval, 10.10 (70) to 11.9 (75), in which his fellow Caulfield Grammarian, John Schultz, was best on ground.
|
|
The word "humanism" is ultimately derived from the Latin concept humanitas. It entered English in the nineteenth century. However, historians agree that the concept predates the label invented to describe it, encompassing the various meanings ascribed to humanitas, which included both benevolence toward one's fellow humans and the values imparted by bonae litterae or humane learning (literally "good letters"). In the second century AD, a Latin grammarian, Aulus Gellius (c.125c.
|
|
George Lily was born in London, the son of William Lily the grammarian, and his wife Agnes. He may have attended St Paul's School, where his father was High Master; and he may have become a commoner of Magdalen College, Oxford, in 1528.Mayer 2008. He subsequently entered the service of Reginald Pole, and in the years that followed shared some of Pole's self-imposed exile in France and Italy.
|
|
Manûrqa remained tributary to James II. This division would ultimately mean the fall of Manûrqa. Sa’îd ibn Hakam died in 1282 in Madina al Jazira, and his son Abû 'Umar ibn Sa'îd became the next and last Ra’îs of Manûrqa. Sa’îd ibn Hakam was also an important Islamic intellectual figure of the 13th century, learned in Islamic law and medicine, philologist, grammarian and poet. He managed a great library at Madina al Jazira.
|
|
Soteridas of Epidaurus (; 1st century) was a grammarian and the husband of Pamphile. He wrote a work on Orthography, Homeric Enquiries, a Commentary on Menander, On Metres, On Comedy, and a Commentary on Euripides.Suda, Soteridas, σ 875 Pamphile's historical work was ascribed by some to him.Suda, Pamphile The Suda has two articles on Soteridas which so nearly resemble each other that there can be little doubt that they are the same person.
|
|
Tyrannion (, Tyranníōn; ; 1st century BC) was a Greek grammarian brought to Rome as a war captive and slave. Tyrannion was a native of Amisus in Pontus, the son of Epicratides, or according to some accounts, of Corymbus. His mother was Lindia. He was a pupil of Hestiaeus of Amisus, and was originally called Theophrastus, but received from his instructor the name of Tyrannion ("the tyrant") on account of his domineering behaviour to his fellow disciples.
|
|
Christian scholars were not ashamed to be the students of Jewish teachers. In fact, one of the most noted Hebraists of this period was Immanuel Tremellius (1510-1580), born Jewish and converted first to Catholicism and soon thereafter became a Calvinist, producing the main Reformed translation of the Hebrew Bible into Latin (he also translated the New Testament from the Syriac into Latin). Sebastian Münster (d. 1552) was known as a grammarian; Pellicanus (d.
|
|
He was killed in the Battle of Bosworth in 1485 whilst fighting in the King's army. Although little is known of his immediate family, he is possibly a direct descendant of the famous Westmorland grammarian Richard Kendal (sometimes Richard de Kendall or Richard de Kendal).Kendal's Pedigree He is believed to be born in Appleby-in-Westmorland, England. Modern research suggests that he may have been the son of John Kendall of Gloucester.
|
|
Shaunaka recites the slokas of the Mahabharata, seen in Persian mainstream myth. Shaunaka (, ) is the name applied to teachers, and to a Shakha of the Atharvaveda. It is especially the name of a celebrated Sanskrit grammarian, author of the , the , the and six Anukramaṇīs (indices) to the Rigveda. He is claimed as the teacher of Katyayana and especially of Ashvalayana, and is said to have united the Bashkala and Shakala Shakhas of the Rigveda.
|
|
Abū Muḥammad ʿAbd Allāḥ ibn Muḥammad ibn al-Sīd al-Baṭalyawsī (1052 – 1127), also spelled Ibn Assīd or Abenasid, was an Andalusian grammarian and philosopher. He is the earliest Islamic philosopher from the West whose works have survived. Ibn al-Sīd was born in 1052 (year 444 of the Hegira) in Badajoz (Arabic Baṭalyaws) at the court of al-Muẓaffar, the Afṭasid ruler of Badajoz. He received a literary and grammatical education.
|
|
André Gide, writing in Le Figaro, cited Le Bon Usage as the best French- language grammar guide in existence. Grevisse was named an officer of the Légion d'Honneur in 1971. From 1967 to his death, he held a seat on the International Council for the French Language. Today his son-in-law André Goosse, born in 1926 and also a grammarian, continues to revise Le Bon Usage which is currently in its 16th edition.
|
|
He was a son-in-law of Don Moses Gabbai, an exile from Majorca. Aaron was the youngest of five brothers, all rabbinic scholars; the others were Shallum, Baruch, Moses, and Isaac. He studied in Treviso, Italy, and was familiar with the scientific and philosophic literature of his age; he was a good grammarian, and well acquainted with the Arabic language. Like his father, he believed in astrology, and loved to observe the horoscope.
|
|
Imaginary portrait of Apicius from Alexis Soyer's Pantropheon. Marcus Gavius Apicius is believed to have been a Roman gourmet and lover of luxury, who lived sometime in the 1st century AD, during the reign of Tiberius. The Roman cookbook Apicius is often attributed to him, though it is impossible to prove the connection. He was the subject of On the Luxury of Apicius, a famous work, now lost, by the Greek grammarian Apion.
|
|
Bhattoji Dikshita was a 17th-century Maharashtrian Sanskrit grammarian, author of the , literally "Illumination of the established (position)". He was active in a revival of the grammatical methods of Pāṇini, in his work arranging Pāṇini's sutras with a commentary for teaching purposes. It has been described as "an encyclopedia of the opinions and views of the great Sanskrit grammarians of antiquity" (Suryakant Bali). The work was edited in three abridged versions by his student Varadarāja.
|
|
Xenarchus, depicted as a medieval scholar in the Nuremberg Chronicle.Die Schedelsche Weltchronik:097 Xenarchus (; 1st century BC) of Seleucia in Cilicia, was a Greek Peripatetic philosopher and grammarian. Xenarchus left home early, and devoted himself to the profession of teaching, first at Alexandria, afterwards at Athens, and last at Rome, where he enjoyed the friendship of Arius, and afterwards of Augustus; and he was still living, in old age and honour, when Strabo wrote.Strabo, 14.5.4.
|
|
Virgil, Aeneid, I, 242-249. A commentary on Virgil's Aeneid by the grammarian Maurus Servius Honoratus (fl. c. AD 400) is said to imply a link between the Veneti and the Vindelici who are related to Liburnians from the Istrian Coast. However, the reference to the Veneti in Virgil seems to place them in the "innermost realm of the Liburnians" which must have been the goal at which Antenor is said to have arrived.
|
|
The second tradition originates with Demetrius of Scepsis, a grammarian who wrote on Homer and whose hometown was less than 18 km from the site of Marpessos.Pausanias 10.12.2-7, Stephanus of Byzantium s.v. Μερμησσός. His account is primarily preserved in the work of the 2nd century CE geographer Pausanias, and it is difficult to tell to what extent the well-traveled Pausanias (a native of Lydia) supplemented Demetrios' account with his own personal experience.
|
|
Afterwards, being advised to profit by the teaching of the famous Guarino da Verona, he settled in Ferrara. Here, too, he kept a splendid establishment, and maintained Niccolò Perotti, afterwards well known as a grammarian, in his household, probably about 1477–8. Perotti was a mere youth, but his Greek scholarship made his help valuable to the Englishman. Grey remained at Ferrara until 1449, when Henry VI appointed him his proctor at the Roman curia.
|
|
Eberhard of Béthune (also known as Everard of Béthune, Évrard de Béthune, Éverard de Béthune, Ebrardus Bethuniensis or Bithuniensis, Eberhardus Bethuniensis, Eberard, Ebrard, Ebrad; d. c. 1212) was a Flemish grammarian of the early thirteenth century, from Arras. He was the author of Graecismus, a popular Latin grammatical poem, dated to c. 1212. The Graecismus was edited by Johannes Wrobel, Eberhard von Bethune: Graecismus (Breslau 1887, reprint: Hildesheim/Zürich/New York 1987).
|
|
Sayf al- Dawla surrounded himself with prominent intellectual figures, most notably the great poets al-Mutanabbi and Abu Firas, the preacher Ibn Nubata, the grammarian Ibn Jinni, and the noted philosopher al-Farabi.Humphreys (2010), pp. 537–538Kraemer (1992), pp. 90–91For a full list of the scholars associated with Sayf al-Dawla's court, cf. Bianquis (1997), p. 103; Brockelmann, Geschichte der arabischen Litteratur, Vol. I, pp. 86ff., and Supplement, Vol. I, pp. 138ff.
|
|
133 Janna finds an important place in Kannada literature, though he is not as famous as Adikavi Pampa. He came from a family of celebrated Kannada writers; Mallikarjuna, the well known anthologist was his brother-in-law and Kesiraja the grammarian, was his nephew.Nagaraj in Pollock (2003), p. 364 Janna's style essentially belonged to the classical marga (mainstream) brand of Kannada writers and his works were primarily meant to propagate the Jain philosophy.
|
|
' () (, variously dated between and "6th to 5th century BCE") was an ancient Sanskrit philologist, grammarian, and a revered scholar in ancient India. Since the discovery and publication of his work by European scholars in the nineteenth century, Pāṇini has been considered the “first descriptive linguist”,François & Ponsonnet (2013: 184). and even labelled as “the father of linguistics”. Pāṇini's grammar was influential on such foundational linguists as Ferdinand de Saussure and Leonard Bloomfield.
|
|
Khan was born in Quetta, Balochistan to a family of civil servants. He attended Karachi Grammar School, where he was selected as the editor of the school magazine, The Grammarian, considered Pakistan's oldest print publication. He went onto the University of Michigan, majoring in Political Science and History, reporting and editing The Michigan Daily. There Khan became the only collegiate journalist to cover the US invasion of Afghanistan after the September 11 attacks.
|
|
Busts of de Soldanis and Laurent Ropa at Villa Rundle These gardens are situated between Republic Street and the Main Car Park in Victoria. One can see in these gardens a bronze bust of the Gozitan 18th-century historian and grammarian Can. Giovanni Pietro Francesco Agius de Soldanis and another of Gozo born French poet and writer Laurent Ropa. One can also find a memorial commemorating the invasion of Gozo by Ottomans in 1551.
|
|
In the 9th century, the Hebrew grammarian Judah ibn Quraysh of Tiaret in Algeria was the first to link two branches of Afroasiatic together; he perceived a relationship between Berber and Semitic. He knew of Semitic through his study of Arabic, Hebrew, and Aramaic. In the course of the 19th century, Europeans also began suggesting such relationships. In 1844, Theodor Benfey suggested a language family consisting of Semitic, Berber, and Cushitic (calling the latter "Ethiopic").
|
|
However, given this work's almost non-existent nature (only the word pannibusan "unusual" form of the word pannis, meaning "rags"is preserved in the work of the Latin grammarian Charisius), this position is extremely difficult to verify.Ennius, Goldberg, & Manuwald (2018), pp. 26869. The Saturae is a collection of about thirty lines from satirical poemsmaking it the first extant instance of Roman satire. These lines are written in a variety of poetic metres.
|
|
Maximus Planudes (, Máximos Planoúdēs; Fisher, ODB, "Planoudes"; older sources give 1330; the transliteration varies; the Oxford Classical Dictionary (2009) uses Planudes) was a Byzantine Greek monk, scholar, anthologist, translator, mathematician, grammarian and theologian at Constantinople. Through his translations from Latin into Greek and from Greek into Latin he brought the Greek East and the Latin West into closer contact with one another. He is now best known as a compiler of the Greek Anthology.
|
|
The deity Matsya derives his name from the word matsya (), meaning "fish". Monier-Williams and R. Franco suggest that the words matsa and matsya, both meaning fish, derive from the root √mad, meaning "to rejoice, be glad, exult, delight or revel in". Thus, matsya meaning the "joyous one". The Sanskrit grammarian and etymologist Yaska (circa 300 BCE) also refers to the same stating that fish are known as matsya as "they revel eating each other".
|
|
Ibn Amira was born at Alzira in the province of Valencia. He was born into a well-known Berber family established in al- Andalus, in Shatiba (Xàtiva, Valencia), by the eleventh century. He started his studies in Alzira and focused on hadith, fiqh (Islamic jurisprudence), and literature. He was taught by some of the most famous scholars of his day, such as the traditionist Abu l-Rabi Ibn Salim and the grammarian al-Shalawbin.
|
|
More than 90 research articles and 19 long reviews in The Journal of the American Oriental Society, Wiener Zeitschrift der Kunde Suedasiens, Indo-Iranian Journal, Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Adyar Library Bulletin, etc. About 56 poems, light essays, editorials, etc. in Sanskrit and Marathi in Bhārata-vāṇī, Śāradā, Saṁskṛta-pratibhā, Ekatā etc. About 18 books, with 12 of them concerning Bhartr-hari, a grammarian-philosopher, within range of completion.
|
|
The contacts resulted in a surge in interest in England for commemorating Breton saints. One of the most notable scholars at Æthelstan's court was Israel the Grammarian, who may have been a Breton. Israel and "a certain Frank" drew a board game called "Gospel Dice" for an Irish bishop, Dub Innse, who took it home to Bangor. Æthelstan's court played a crucial role in the origins of the English monastic reform movement.
|
|
Makhdoom Shah Daulat died in Maner Sharif in 1608 and Ibrahim Khan Kakar Governor of Bihar, built a mausoleum to him that was completed in 1616. The domed mausoleum's walls are adorned with intricate designs and its ceiling has passages from the Qur'an. Maner Sharif also has a mosque constructed by Ibrahim Khan (governor of Bihar) in 1619.Maner Sharif was a regional centre of learning and is where the Sanskrit grammarian Pāṇini studied.
|
|
John Philoponus (; ; c. 490 – c. 570), also known as John the Grammarian or John of Alexandria, was a Byzantine Alexandrian philologist, Aristotelian commentator and Christian theologian, author of a considerable number of philosophical treatises and theological works. A rigorous, sometimes polemical writer and an original thinker who was controversial in his own time, John Philoponus broke from the Aristotelian–Neoplatonic tradition, questioning methodology and eventually leading to empiricism in the natural sciences.
|
|
He experimented with rare grammatical usage which shows that he was an artist and a great grammarian as well. Some of his verses are very fascinating and unique and they reflect his talent of playing with words. The following verse gives an idea of his talent: ” Raj Raj Raji Jaje Jiraojojo jaro o Rajaah Rejriju Rajo jarji Rarajarjur Jarjar ” In this Stanza he has mainly used two words named “Ra” and Jha”.
|
|
The word barbarism (Greek: βαρβαρισμός) was originally used by the Greeks for foreign terms used in their language and is related to the word "barbarian".See Barbarism (etymology) The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language: Fourth Edition. 2000. The first Latin grammarian to use the word barbarolexis was Marius Plotius Sacerdos in the 3rd century AD. Cominianus provides a definition. Charisius, in the 4th century, clearly excluded Greek words from being considered barbarisms in Latin.
|
|
At Béjaïa, he lectured on philology for a time, then moved on to Algiers and taught his Qānūn to the grammarian Abū ibn Qāsim ibn Mandās al-Āshīrī. He then travelled to Almería, in Al- Andalus (present-day Spain), to teach for a period. Then he returned to Morocco and settled down in Marrakesh, where he started teaching Arabic. As his Qānūn became famous and his reputation grew, so students from far and wide came to hear him lecture.
|
|
Niall Ó Glacáin's personal life is almost unknown, but he did entertain Bishop of Ferns Nicholas French and Sir Nicholas Plunkett at his home in Bologna, when the latter were on their way to Rome in 1648. In collaboration with them he wrote eulogistic poems in Latin to Innocent X, titled Regni Hiberniae ad Sanctissimi Innocenti Pont. Max. Pyramides Encomiasticae. In his later work he mentions another friend, the Franciscan catechist and grammarian, Fr. Froinsias Ó Maolmhuaidh.
|
|
Albert Sidney (or SydneyA. P. Cowie, ‘Hornby, Albert Sydney (1898–1978)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004) Hornby, usually just A. S. Hornby (1898–1978), was an English grammarian, lexicographer, and pioneer in the field of English language learning and teaching (ELT). Hornby was born in Chester and educated at University College London. In April 1924 he went to Japan to teach English at Oita University (Oita Higher Commercial School at the time).
|
|
It is based on an earlier romance work in Sanskrit by poet Bana and is popular among critics. The earliest known grammarian in Kannada is Nayasena (1112) but his works are considered extinct. Among existing literature, Nagavarma II's Karnataka-bhashabhushana is from 1145. Nagavarma II was the poet laureate in the court of Western Chalukya King Jagadhekamalla II.Narasimhacharya (1988), p19 In this book, the sutras and short explanation are in Sanskrit and the illustrations are from Kannada literature.
|
|
His skills in translation of books from Greek to Bulgarian was emphasized and hence his nickname Divniy, meaning marvelous or wonderful. Callistus wrote that Dionisiy translated many books. It is also mentioned in the passional that he was present in the council against the heretics in Tarnovo, organized by emperor Ivan Alexander in 1360. When in 1469 Vladislav the Grammarian made a copy of the works of John Chrysostom, he specified that the translation was made by Dionisiy Divniy.
|
|
Other rabbis of Tudela are known: Joshua ibn Shuaib, author of sermons, kabbalist and student of Rabbi Solomon ibn Aderet who flourished in the 14th century; Joel ibn Shu'aib, author of sermons and Bible commentaries; and Chasdai ben Solomon, who flourished in the 15th century. Sources differ as to whether Rabbi Abraham Ibn Ezra was born in Tudela or Toledo - he is famous as a poet, grammarian, mathematician, and astronomer - he has a lunar crater named after him (Abenezra).
|
|
Judah ibn Kuraish (, ), was an Algerian-Jewish grammarian and lexicographer. He was born at Tiaret in modern day Algeria and flourished in the 9th century. While his grammatical works advanced little beyond his predecessors, he was the first in studying comparative philology in Hebrew, Aramaic and Arabic. He recognized that the various Semitic languages are derived from one source and that although they are different in their development, they are subject to the same linguistic laws.
|
|
The controversy was also commented on by Aristotle, Flavius Josephus and Plutarch. The Alexandrian grammarian Harpocration wrote a whole book on "the lies of Herodotus". Lucian of Samosata went as far as to deny the "father of history" a place among the famous on the Island of the Blessed in his Verae Historiae. The works of Thucydides were often given preference for their "truthfulness and reliability",Neville Morley: The Anti-Thucydides: Herodotus and the Development of Modern Historiography.
|
|
Abū Bakr Muhammad ibn al-Ḥasan ibn Duraid al-Azdī al-Baṣrī ad-Dawsī (), or Ibn Duraid () (c. 837-933 CE), a leading grammarian of Baṣrah, was described as "the most accomplished scholar, ablest philologer and first poet of the age",Wafayat al-Ayan (The Obituaries of Eminent Men) by Ibn Khallikan was from Baṣrah (Iraq) in the Abbasid era.Robert Gleave, Islam and Literalism: Literal Meaning and Interpretation in Islamic Legal Theory, pg. 126. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2012.
|
|
The town was established as a colony on the trade route between Phoenicia and the Strait of Gibraltar. It formed part of the Carthaginian Empire and served as the harbor for the fortress at Rusippisir (present-day Taksebt) to its east. It fell under Roman hegemony following the Punic Wars. Under Roman rule, Iomnium had the status of a native city (')Robert A. Kaster, Guardians of Language: The Grammarian and Society in Late Antiquity (University of California Press, 1997).
|
|
Antigenes was a Greek historian, who probably lived in the late fourth century BC. He seems to have written a historical work about Alexander the Great. Antigenes is – as well as Cleitarchus and Onesicritus – one of the older historians of Alexander mentioned by Plutarch, who described the allegedly interview of Thalestris, queen of the Amazons, with the Macedonian king as a true fact.Plutarch, Alexander 46 §, 1. He is also mentioned by the ancient grammarian Aelius Herodianus.
|
|
César Chesneau, sieur Dumarsais or Du Marsais (July 17, 1676 – June 11, 1756) was a French philosophe, grammarian and contributor to the Encyclopédie ou Dictionnaire raisonné des sciences, des arts et des métiers.Frank A. Kafker: Notices sur les auteurs des dix-sept volumes de « discours » de l'Encyclopédie. Recherches sur Diderot et sur l'Encyclopédie. 1989, Volume 7, Numéro 7, S. 138 He was a prominent figure in what became known as the Enlightenment, and contributed to Diderot's Encyclopédie.
|
|
271, 286. Beneventum indeed seems to have been a place of much literary cultivation; it was the birthplace of Lucius Orbilius Pupillus, who long continued to teach in his native city before he removed to Rome, and was honored with a statue by his fellow-townsmen; while existing inscriptions record similar honors paid to another grammarian, Rutilius Aelianus, as well as to orators and poets, apparently only of local celebrity.Suet. Gram. 9; Orell. Inscr. 1178, 1185.
|
|
Akmal al-Din al-Babarti (), was a Hanafi scholar, jurist, scholastic Maturidi theologian, mufassir (Quranic exegete), muhaddis (Hadith scholar), grammarian (nahawi), an eloquent orator, and prolific author with more than 40 works to his name. He was praised by several famous scholars, including Ibn Hajar al-'Asqalani, Al-Suyuti, Al-Maqrizi, Ibn Qutlubugha, Ibn Taghribirdi, Ibn al- Hinna'i, Muhammad ibn Iyas, Ibn al-'Imad al-Hanbali, and Abd al-Hayy al- Lucknawi, and the Sultan Barquq was honoring him.
|
|
Front cover of Euphorion's biography, written by August Meineke in Latin under the title De Euphorionis Chalcidensis vita et scriptis (The life and works of Euphorion of Chalcis), 1823 Euphorion of Chalcis () was a Greek poet and grammarian, born at Chalcis in Euboea about 275 BC. Euphorion spent much of his life in Athens, where he amassed great wealth. After studying philosophy with Lacydes and Prytanis, he became the student and eromenos of the poet Archeboulus.Suda, s.v. Euphorion (ε3801).
|
|
Mayr, Würzburg 1937. Wilhelm Siegmund Teuffel considered him to be the same person as Luctatius Placidus, the ostensible author of a medieval Latin glossary titled Glossae Luctatii Placidi grammatici ("Glosses of Luctatius Placidus the Grammarian"). Some authors also attribute an anonymous work titled Narrationes fabularum quae in Ov. Metam. occurrunt to Lactantius, though Franz Bretzigheimer argued against this view, on the basis that the commentator on Statius lacks evidence of Christian attitudes seen in the Narrationes.
|
|
John Philoponus, also known as John the Grammarian, was an Alexandrian philologist, Aristotelian commentator and Christian theologian, and author of philosophical treatises and theological works. He was the first who criticized Aristotle and attacked Aristotle’s theory of the free fall. His criticism of Aristotelian physics was an inspiration for Galileo Galilei many centuries later; Galileo cited Philoponus substantially in his works, and followed him in refuting Aristotelian physics. The theory of impetus was also invented in the Byzantine Empire.
|
|
Introducción a la lengua y a la literatura Náhuatl. UNAM, México, 1992 The transcription shows vowel length by adding a macron above the long vowel: . Also, it shows saltillo by marking the preceding vowel with a grave accent if it is medial or a circumflex if it is final . Some other transcriptions mark saltillo as an because in Classical Nahuatl, the phoneme was pronounced as a glottal stop and not consistently transcribed by any grammarian except Carochi.
|
|
The genus Todus was introduced by the French zoologist Mathurin Jacques Brisson in 1760 with the Jamaican tody (Todus todus) as the type species. Todus is a Latin word for a small bird mentioned by the Roman playwright Plautus and the grammarian Sextus Pompeius Festus. This name had earlier been used for the Jamaican tody by the Irish physician Patrick Browne in his book The Civil and Natural History of Jamaica which was published in 1756.
|
|
The first major non-Jewish grammarian was John Reuchlin (16th century), but it was not until the early 19th century that Hebrew linguistics was studied in a secular, scientific way. The pioneer of this movement was Wilhelm Gesenius, who published thirteen editions of his Hebräische Grammatik. After Gesenius' death in 1842, the 14th through 21st editions were published by E. Rödiger, and the 22nd through 28th editions by Emil Kautzsch. Many of these editions were translated into English.
|
|
Jacob ben Meir was born in the French country village of Ramerupt, today in the Aube département of northern-central France, to Meir ben Shmuel and Yocheved, daughter of Rashi. His primary teachers were his father and his brother, Shmuel ben Meir, known as Rashbam. His other brothers were Isaac, known as the Rivam, and Solomon the Grammarian. He married Miriam, the sister of Rabbi Shimshon ben Yosef of Falaise, Calvados, who may have been his second wife.
|
|
Historical evidence suggests that worship of Diana at Nemi flourished from at least the 6th century BCE until the 2nd century CE. Her cult there was first attested in Latin literature by Cato the Elder, in a surviving quote by the late grammarian Priscian.Supposed Greek origins for the Aricia cult are strictly a literary topos. (Gordon 1932:178 note, and p. 181). By the 4th century BCE, the simple shrine at Nemi had been joined by a temple complex.
|
|
Works by the grammarian Vacca and the poet Statius may support the claim that Lucan wrote insulting poems about Nero. Vacca mentions that one of Lucan's works was entitled De Incendio Urbis (On the Burning of the City).Vacca, Life of Lucan Statius's ode to Lucan mentions that Lucan described how the "unspeakable flames of the criminal tyrant roamed the heights of Remus."Statius, Silvae II.vii Additionally, the later books of Pharsalia are anti-Imperial and pro-Republic.
|
|
Margarete Rehm, "Information und Kommunikation in Geschichte und Gegenwart"; a chronology of printing "firsts". The book was the commentary of Virgil, In Tria Virgilii Opera Expositio by the late fourth-century grammarian Maurus Servius Honoratus.L. Hain catalogue: 14704. In the first page of the book, Cennini commemorates his own invention, and at the conclusion is the triumphant Florentine boast: "Florentinis ingeniis nil ardui est,""To Florentine ingenuity nothing is difficult" and the date 9 October 1471.
|
|
Samuel ibn Naghrillah (, Sh'muel HaLevi ben Yosef HaNagid; ʾAbū ʾIsḥāq ʾIsmāʿīl bin an-Naghrīlah), also known as Samuel HaNagid (, Shmuel HaNagid, lit. Samuel the Prince) (born 993; died after 1056), was a medieval Spanish Talmudic scholar, grammarian, philologist, soldier, merchant, politician, and an influential poet who lived in Iberia at the time of the Moorish rule. His poetry was one area through which he was well known. He was perhaps the most politically influential Jew in Muslim Spain.
|
|
Illustration in medieval manuscript of Dragmaticon, with William of Conches at lower right William of Conches (c. 1090 - after 1154) was a French scholastic philosopher who sought to expand the bounds of Christian humanism by studying secular works of the classics and fostering empirical science. He was a prominent member of the School of Chartres. John of Salisbury, a bishop of Chartres and former student of William's, refers to William as the most talented grammarian after Bernard of Chartres.
|
|
Fernão de Oliveira (1507 - c.1581), sometimes named Fernando de Oliveira, was a Portuguese grammarian, Dominican friar, historian, cartographer, naval pilot and theorist on naval warfare and shipbuilding. An adventurous humanist and renaissance man, he studied and published the first grammar of the Portuguese language, the Grammatica da lingoagem portuguesa, in 1536.GRAMMATICA DA LINGOAGEM PORTUGUESA DE FERNÃO DE OLIVEIRA at BNP, biography of Fernão de Oliveira at national treasures of BNP, the national Portuguese library.
|
|
In most languages, it is the affixes that are realized as null morphemes, indicating that the derived form does not differ from the stem. For example, plural form sheep can be analyzed as combination of sheep with added null affix for the plural. The process of adding a null affix is called null affixation, null derivation or zero derivation. The concept was first used by 4th century BCE Sanskrit grammarian from ancient India, Pāṇini, in his Sanskrit grammar.
|
|
The biographical details of al-Hamdani's life are scant, despite his extensive scientific work. He was held in high repute as a grammarian, wrote much poetry, compiled astronomical tables and is said to have devoted most of his life to the study of the ancient history and geography of Arabia. Before he was born his family had lived in al-Marashi (المراشي). Then they moved to Sana'a (صنعاء), where al- Hamdani was born in the year 893.
|
|
Apollodorus of Tarsus () was a tragic poet of ancient Greece who is mentioned by Eudocia and in the Suda as having written six tragedies (Child-Killer, Greeks, Odysseus, Supplicants, Thorn-Scourged, and Thyestes);Suda α 3406 only the titles of these plays have survived. Nothing further is known about him. There is another Apollodorus of Tarsus, who was probably a grammarian, and wrote commentaries on the early dramatic writers of Greece.Scholiast on Euripides Medea 148, 169Scholiast ad Aristoph. Ran.
|
|
The hospital was established in memory of Rev. George Mathen (aka Geevarghese Kathanar) a famous priest and renowned Malayalam grammarian and littérateur of the 19th century, who wrote the first published grammar book in Malayalam and was also known for his care to the poor, needy and oppressed. Today, the hospital is managed by the Diocese of Madhya Kerala of the Church of South India and is located close to the Holy Immanuel CSI Church, Mallappally.
|
|
Its original Greek form, Georgios, is based on the Greek word georgos (γεωργός), meaning farmer. The word georgos itself is ultimately a combination of two Greek words, ge (γῆ), meaning earth, soil, and ergon (ἔργον), meaning work. Aelius Herodianus (fl. 2nd century CE), a Roman-era Greek grammarian and writer, determined Georgios to be a theophoric name, or a name created to honor of deity, a nod to Zeus Georgos, or "Zeus the Farmer" in English.
|
|
39 Many Roman emperors included public libraries into their political propaganda to win favor from citizens. While scholars were employed in librarian roles in the various emperors' libraries, there was no specific office or role that qualified an individual to be a librarian. For example, Pompeius Macer, the first librarian of Augustus' library, was a praetor, an office that combined both military and judicial duties. A later librarian of the same library was Gaius Julius Hyginus, a grammarian.
|
|
The philosopher Epictetus judged him to be the most philosophic spirit among the Romans of his time,Epict. Diss. 3.8.7 and Cornutus, the Stoic, rhetorician and grammarian, dedicated to Silius a commentary upon Virgil.Char. Gramm. 1.125.16-18. He had two sons, one of whom, Severus, died young. The other, Decianus, went on to become consul.Martial 8.66 As he aged, he moved permanently to his villas in Campania, not even leaving to attend the accession ceremony of Trajan.
|
|
Christian Gueintz (13 October 1592 – 3 April 1650) was a teacher and writer- grammarian. He was qualified and taught in several mainstream subjects of the time, notably philosophy, theology, and law. He lived during the first half of the seventeenth century, a period characterised by Baroque architecture and, in northern Germany, repeatedly disrupted by destructive war, which at various points had a dislocating impact on his career, and through which he demonstrated impressive qualities of persistence.
|
|
In 1957, he established an independent studio, and in 1961 founded Koren Publishers Jerusalem. Korngold worked painstakingly on the project, correcting typesetting errors of previous editions, and creating a new font, Koren Bible Type to enable the text to be as accurate and legible as possible. The text, vocalization, and cantillation were based on a Bible edition of the early 19th century German Jewish grammarian and masoretic scholar Wolf Heidenheim. Avraham Meir Habermann, Daniel Goldschmidt, and Meir Medan proofread and edited the text.
|
|
The Suda contradicts itself over whether the grammarian Soteridas of Epidaurus was Pamphile's father or her husband. In one passage, the Suda speaks of Pamphile as the daughter of Soteridas and the wife of Socratidas, but in another passage she is described as the wife of Soteridas.Suda, Soteridas, σ875 Gudeman concludes that it is more likely that the first passage is correct and that Soteridas was Pamphile's father. The Suda credits Soteridas as the true author of Pamphile's Historical Commentaries.
|
|
Abu ‘Abd ar-Raḥmān al-Khalīl ibn Aḥmad ibn ‘Amr ibn Tammām al-Farāhīdī al-Azdī al-Yaḥmadī (; 718 – 786 CE), known as Al-Farāhīdī, or Al-Khalīl, was an Arab philologist, lexicographer and leading grammarian of Basra, Iraq. He produced the first dictionary of the Arabic language – and the oldest extant dictionary – Kitab al-'Ayn () - "The Source",Introduction to Early Medieval Arabic: Studies on Al-Khalīl Ibn Ahmad, pg. 3. Ed. Karin C. Ryding. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press, 1998.
|
|
It was by his tragedies that Secundus obtained the most celebrity. They are spoken of in the highest terms by Tacitus, Quintilian, and the younger Pliny, and were read even in a much later age, as one of them is quoted by the grammarian Charisius. These tragedies were first put on the stage in the time of Claudius. Quintilian asserts that he was far superior to any writer of tragedies he had known, and Tacitus expresses a high opinion of his literary abilities.
|
|
This feature has been preserved particularly well in the case of Neptune who was definitely a god of springs, lakes, and rivers before becoming also a god of the sea, as is testified by the numerous findings of inscriptions mentioning him in the proximity of such locations. Servius the grammarian also explicitly states Neptune is in charge of all the rivers, springs, and waters. He also is the lord of horses because he worked with Minerva to make the chariot.Bloch 1981 p.
|
|
Mallus was a town of considerable importance, though it does not appear to have possessed any particular attractions. In the second century B.C., it was the hometown of the notable philosopher and grammarian Crates of Mallus, credited with having built the first known globe; however, he left the city at a young age and his scholarly career mainly took place elsewhere. Its port-town was Magarsa, though in later times it seems to have had a port of its own, called Portus Palorum.
|
|
Johann Ernst Hanxleden (1681-1732), better identified as Arnos Pathiri, was a German Jesuit priest and missionary, best known for his contributions as a Malayalam and Sanskrit poet, grammarian, lexicographer, and philologist. He lived in India for most part of his life and became a scholar of Sanskrit and Malayalam languages before authoring Puthen Pana, a poem on the life of Jesus Christ, Malayalam–Portuguese Dictionary, the first dictionary in Malayalam as well as two linguistic treatises, Malayalavyaakaranam and Sidharoopam.
|
|
The first systematic grammar, of Sanskrit, originated in Iron Age India, with Yaska (6th century BC), Pāṇini (6th–5th century BC, Quote: "Ashtadhyayi, Sanskrit Aṣṭādhyāyī (“Eight Chapters”), Sanskrit treatise on grammar written in the 6th to 5th century BCE by the Indian grammarian Panini.") and his commentators Pingala (c. 200 BC), Katyayana, and Patanjali (2nd century BC). Tolkāppiyam, the earliest Tamil grammar, is mostly dated to before the 5th century AD. The Babylonians also made some early attempts at language description.
|
|
The Doctrina was edited with notes by J. Mercier in 1614 at Paris under the title De varia significatione Verborum.George Crabb (1833), Universal historical dictionary, volume 2, no page numbers, online here: "NONIUS, Marcellus, (Biog.) a grammarian and peripatetic philosopher and a native of Tibur, whose treatise, 'De varia significatione verborum' was edited by Mercer, 8vo, Paris, 1614." The page numbers of the Mercier edition are used as a reference in later editions (e.g. 121 M. means "page 121 of the Mercier edition").
|
|
Antoine-Hippolyte Cros was born in Lagrasse, France, on 10 May 1833, to the philosopher Simon Charles Henry Cros (1803–1876) and Josephine Thor. He was the grandson of grammarian Antoine Cros (1769–1844). He was also the brother of the poet and inventor of the phonograph, Charles Cros (1842–1888) and the painter and sculptor Henry Cros (1840–1907). Antoine- Hippolyte was married in Paris on 5 March 1856 to Leonilda Méndez de Texeira, an aristocratic lady of Portuguese origin.
|
|
Joseph Qimḥi or Kimchi (1105-1170) () was a medieval Jewish rabbi and biblical commentator. He was the father of Moses and David Kimhi, and the teacher of Rabbi Menachem Ben Simeon and poet Joseph Zabara. Grammarian, exegete, poet, and translator; born in southern Spain about 1105; died about 1170. Forced to leave his native country owing to the religious persecutions of the Almohades, who invaded the Iberian Peninsula in 1146, he settled in Narbonne, Provence, where he spent the rest of his life.
|
|
The grammarian Aelius Donatus (4th century AD), whose work was used as standard throughout the Middle Ages, placed the cases in this order: :Aelius Donatus, Ars Major, 2.8. :"There are six cases: nominative, genitive, dative, accusative, vocative and ablative." This order was based on the order used by earlier Greek grammarians, with the addition of the ablative, which does not exist in Greek. The names of the cases also were mostly translated from the Greek terms, such as from the Greek .
|
|
Diana in the dialogue is mentioned as being more concerned about her love for hunting, which takes place in her forests where Cupid struggles to follow her. However, Diana shows a violent and jealous love in Orion, justified by the librettists by quoting Noël le Comte. Indeed, the grammarian (also known as "Tyrannion the Younger") reports that Diana would have liked to marry Orion. In Hippolyte & Aricie, Jupiter and Cupid appear again in the prologue, with Diana as the main character.
|
|
Callistratus, Alexandrian grammarian, flourished at the beginning of the 2nd century BC. He was one of the pupils of Aristophanes of Byzantium, who were distinctively called Aristophanei. Callistratus chiefly devoted himself to the elucidation of the Greek poets; a few fragments of his commentaries have been preserved in the various collections of scholia and in Athenaeus. He was also the author of a miscellaneous work called Summikta (), used by the later lexicographers, and of a treatise on courtesans (Athenaeus iii.125b, xiii.591d).
|
|
Rajeshwar Shastri Dravid (1899 – 1950) was an Indian writer, scholar, grammarian and translator of Sanskrit literature. Born in 1899 in the Indian state of Uttar Pradesh, he was the author several books in Sanskrit which included Sāṅkhyakārikā, Bhāratīya-rājanīti-prakaśah and R̥ṣikalpanyāsaḥ. His brother, Raja Ram Dravid, was the author of The Problem of Universals in Indian Philosophy, a critique of ancient Indian philosophy. The Government of India awarded him Padma Bhushan, the third highest Indian civilian award, in 1960.
|
|
In the 5th century BC in ancient India, the grammarian Pāṇini formulated the grammar of Sanskrit in 3959 rules known as the Ashtadhyayi which was highly systematized and technical. Panini used metarules, transformations and recursions. In the 3rd century BC, Archimedes used the mechanical principle of balance (see Archimedes Palimpsest#Mathematical content) to calculate mathematical problems, such as the number of grains of sand in the universe (The sand reckoner), which also required a recursive notation for numbers (e.g., the myriad myriad).
|
|
Bhatt Mathuranath Shastri (photo from a previously held All India Sanskrit Conference in Varanasi) Bhatt Mathuranath Shastri () (23 March 1889 – 4 June 1964) was an eminent Indian Sanskrit scholar, poet, philosopher, grammarian, polyglot and expert of Tantra from Jaipur, Rajasthan.Tripathi (ed.) 2012, p. 27. He was one of the prominent Sanskrit writers of the twentieth century who wrote on both traditional and modern themes. He pioneered the use of several new genres in Sanskrit literature, writing radio plays, essays, travelogues, and short stories.
|
|
In classical Indian philosophy of language, the grammarian Katyayana stated that shabda ("speech") is eternal (nitya), as is artha "meaning", and that they share a mutual co-relation. According to Patanjali, the permanent aspect of shabda is ("meaning"), while dhvani ("sound, acoustics") is ephemeral to shabda. Om, or Aum, a sacred syllable of Hinduism, Buddhism, and Jainism, is considered to be the first resonating vibrational sound within an individual being. It also denotes the non-dualistic universe as a whole.
|
|
Dr. Richard Mitchell (April 26, 1929 - December 27, 2002) was a professor, first of English and later of classics,Sources are unclear on this subject. See the section "Life" for details. at Glassboro State College in Glassboro, New Jersey. He gained fame in the late 1970s as the founder and publisher of The Underground Grammarian, a newsletter of opinion and criticism that ran until 1992, and wrote four books expounding his views on the relationships among language, education, and ethics.
|
|
She studied the philosophy contained in the Puranas and the Advaita Vedanta in detail. She translated the works of Mandana Misra, Vacaspati Misra, and Bhartṛhari (grammarian) into French. She wrote her doctoral dissertation on The Theory of Knowledge and the Philosophy of Speech in Classical Brahmanism in 1964 (in French) The Hindu epics constituted a main area of Biardeau's scholarship. She translated the Ramayana of Valmiki into French (1991), in collaboration with two other scholars: Marie-Claude Porcher and Philippe Benoit.
|
|
Men's hair was generally short and neat until the late Empire, and often is shown elegantly curled, probably artificially (picture at top). The 9th century Khludov Psalter has Iconophile illuminations which vilify the last Iconoclast Patriarch, John the Grammarian, caricaturing him with untidy hair sticking straight out in all directions. Monk's hair was long, and most clergy had beards, as did many lay men, especially later. Upper-class women mostly wore their hair up, again very often curled and elaborately shaped.
|
|
One excavated pan balance from Mohenjo-daro (2600-1900 BCE) was constructed using a cord-pivot type fulcrum, a bronze beam, and two pans. A number of excavated surveying instruments and measuring rods have yielded evidence of early cartographic activity.Schwartzberg, 1301-1302 Weights and measures are mentioned throughout the religious and secular works of the Vedic period in India. Some sources that mention various units of measurement are Satapatha Brahmana, Apastamba Sutra, and the Eight Chapters of the grammarian Pāṇini.
|
|
He was born in the vicinity of Troyes, in around 1085 in France to his father Meir ben Shmuel and mother Yocheved, daughter of Rashi. He was the older brother of Solomon the grammarian as well as of the Tosafists Isaac ben Meir (the "Rivam") and Jacob ben Meir ("Rabbeinu Tam"), and a colleague of Rabbi Joseph Kara. Like his maternal grandfather, the Rashbam was a biblical commentator and Talmudist. He learned from Rashi and from Isaac ben Asher ha-Levi ("Riva").
|
|
All this is very uncertain. We know from the ancient grammarian Terentianus that Alphius Avitus composed a work about "Illustrious Men", in iambic dimeters, extending to several books;Terentianus, 1. 2448 and eight lines are cited by Priscian from the second book, forming a part of the legend of the Faliscan schoolteacher who betrayed his students to Marcus Furius Camillus; besides which, three lines more from the first book are contained in some manuscripts of the same grammarian.Priscian, vol. i. pp.
|
|
The etymology of Charvaka (Sanskrit: चार्वाक) is uncertain. Bhattacharya quotes the grammarian Hemacandra, to the effect that the word cārvāka is derived from the root , ‘to chew’ : “A Cārvāka chews the self (carvatyātmānaṃ cārvākaḥ). Hemacandra refers to his own grammatical work, Uṇādisūtra 37, which runs as follows: mavāka-śyāmāka-vārtāka-jyontāka-gūvāka-bhadrākādayaḥ. Each of these words ends with the āka suffix and is formed irregularly.” This may also allude to the philosophy's hedonistic precepts of "eat, drink, and be merry".
|
|
Later, Eleanor and Susan even took a trip to Antarctica. Peers knew Eleanor Gould to be meticulous and hardworking. It was not uncommon for her to remark on several errors in the smallest of sentences; she is said to have found four errors in a sentence composed of only three words. Even after she suddenly became deaf in 1990, Eleanor Gould continued her work as The New Yorker's only grammarian, though she now communicated with the authors by written note.
|
|
Theophilos on a coin of his father, Michael II, founder of the Phrygian dynasty Theophilos was the son of the Byzantine Emperor Michael II and his wife Thekla, and the godson of Emperor Leo V the Armenian. Michael II crowned Theophilos co-emperor in 822, shortly after his own accession. Unlike his father, Theophilos received an extensive education from John Hylilas, the grammarian, and was a great admirer of music and art. On 2 October 829, Theophilos succeeded his father as sole emperor.
|
|
The famous Bulgarian scribe Vladislav the Grammarian was born here. Novo Brdo was a metropolis at the time, with a huge medieval fortress built on the top of an extinct volcano cone, the remains of which can be visited today, and residential sections sprawling all around. In the outer wall of the fortress a large cross is visible, built into the stones. The castle, or fortress, was thought at one point to have dated back to the time of the Serbian Empire.
|
|
Furthermore, a rescript from Hadrian is preserved in the 4th-century CE grammarian Dositheus Magister that contains the information that the cart with the sack and its live contents was driven by black oxen. In the time of the late 3rd-century CE jurist Paulus, he said that the poena cullei had fallen out of use, and that parricides were either burnt alive or thrown to the beasts instead.On Dositheus and Paulus references, see Mommsen (1899), footnotes at p.922 and p.
|
|
Ibn 'Adlan worked as a teacher at the Al-Salihiyya Mosque complex (remaining parts pictured in 2015). 'Afif al-Din 'Ali ibn 'Adlan was born in Mosul in 583 AH (). He was of an Arab origin and received education in Baghdad, including lessons on syntax by the grammarian Abu al-Baqa al-Ukbari. Subsequently, he lived in Damascus for a time, before became a teacher of the Arabic language at the Al-Salihiyya Mosque of Cairo until his death in 666 AH (c.
|
|
Sadr al-Shari'a al-Asghar (), also known as Sadr al-Shari'a al-Thani (), was a Hanafi-Maturidi scholar, fakih (jurist), mutakallim (theologian), mufassir (Qur'anic exegete), muhaddis (expert of the Hadith), nahawi (grammarian), laghawi (linguist), logician, and astronomer, known for both his theories of time and place and his commentary on Islamic jurisprudence, indicating the depth of his knowledge in various Islamic disciplines. His lineage reaches 'Ubadah ibn al-Samit. He was praised by al-Taftazani, and 'Abd al-Hayy al- Lucknawi.
|
|
Athenaeus of Naucratis (; or Nαυκράτιος, Athēnaios Naukratitēs or Naukratios; ) was a Greek rhetorician and grammarian, flourishing about the end of the 2nd and beginning of the 3rd century AD. The Suda says only that he lived in the times of Marcus Aurelius, but the contempt with which he speaks of Commodus, who died in 192, shows that he survived that emperor. He was a contemporary of Adrantus. Several of his publications are lost, but the fifteen-volume Deipnosophistae mostly survives.
|
|
There he learnt Hebrew from the Jewish grammarian and publisher Elia Levita, and they founded a printing office together. One of the few known works to be published by this partnership was Shemot Devarim, an Old Yiddish- Hebrew-Latin-German dictionary, in 1542. In 1543, he organized the Kirchenwesen in Konstanz and in 1544 was appointed Professor of Old Testament studies at Strasbourg. In 1546, he moved back to Heidelberg, after Elector Frederick II charged him with reforming the University of Heidelberg.
|
|
The deity Varaha derives its name from the Sanskrit word varaha (Devanagari: वराह, ) meaning "boar" or "wild boar". The word varāha is from Proto-Indo-Iranian term warāȷ́ʰá, meaning boar. It is thus related to Avestan varāza, Kurdish beraz, Middle Persian warāz, and New Persian gorāz (گراز), all meaning "wild boar".Alexander Lubotsky, The Indo-Aryan inherited lexicon, pp. 556–557 The Sanskrit grammarian and etymologist Yaska (circa 300 BCE) states that the word varaha originates from the root √hr.
|
|
He has three children: Kendal, Kimberly, and Ian. Ross attended Caulfield Grammar School in East St Kilda, Victoria,As had the Fitzroy footballer, Presbyterian cleric, Western Australian soldier, controversial court-martial candidate, and Boer War casualty, Stanley Spencer Reid (1872–1901), seventy years earlier. where one of his teachers recognised and strongly encouraged his creative writing talents.The late Mr. Don Wirth (1928–2014), himself a Caulfield Grammarian, who went on later to become Junior School Headmaster at Scotch College, Melbourne.
|
|
In 2002 he married the Esperantist Birke Dockhorn. On 19 December 2006 the journal La Ondo de Esperanto named him as Esperantist of the Year for 2006 in recognition of his Plena Manlibro de Esperanta Gramatiko. Along with learners and other Esperantists of all levels, many very experienced Esperantists and native Esperantists have joined the Esperanto Wikipedia. At least three editors are members of the Academy of Esperanto, Gerrit Berveling, John C. Wells, and Bertilo Wennergren, a notable Esperanto grammarian] by Bertilo Wennergren.
|
|
In October 1969 he changed direction when he entered higher education. First he was a lecturer at the University of Besançon from October 1969 to September 1975, then at the Pierre-et-Marie-Curie University in Paris, and was appointed professor at this university in 1977. He remained there until his retirement in September 2000. Charles-Michel Marle is the great-great-grandson of the grammarian L. C. Marle (1799-1860), author of an attempt at spelling reform around 1840.
|
|
His fellow pupil and life-long friend was Taqī al-Dīn ibn Taymiyya. He travelled across the Mamluk Sultanate of Egypt, Syria (), and Ḥijāz and became the greatest `Ilm al-rijāl () scholar of the Muslim world and an expert grammarian and philologist of Arabic. His youthful flirtation with Ṣūfisim ended when Ibn Taymiyya persuaded him to cut his Ṣūfī contacts. It was also Taymiyya’s ideological influence, which although contrary to his own Shāfi’ī legalist inclination, that led to a stint in jail.
|
|
Servius commenting Virgil (France, 15th century). 16th century edition of Virgil with Servius' commentary printed to the left of the text. Maurus Servius Honoratus was a late fourth-century and early fifth-century grammarian, with the contemporary reputation of being the most learned man of his generation in Italy; he was the author of a set of commentaries on the works of Virgil. These works, In tria Virgilii Opera Expositio, constituted the first incunable to be printed at Florence, by Bernardo Cennini, 1471.
|
|
Mendelssohn's influence was doubtless instrumental in securing for Löwe the position of tutor in the house of the influential David Friedländer. Löwe became a most intimate friend of another prominent Mendelssohnian, Isaac Abraham Euchel, whose first work, a Hebrew biography of Mendelssohn, contains a dedicatory letter addressed to Löwe. At the close of his life Löwe was principal of the Wilhelms-Schule in Breslau. Löwe was an excellent Hebraist, grammarian, and exegete, and, like most Mendelssohnians, was also a "Schöngeist" (bel esprit).
|
|
According to Fabricius, in some manuscripts the grammarian is styled not only vir clarissimus, the ordinary appellation of learned men at that period, but also quintus consularis quinque civitatem, indicating that he had achieved high office and imperial favour. Consentius the son rose to high honour under Valentinian III, by whom he was named Comes Palatii, and dispatched upon an important mission to Theodosius II.Gaius Sollius Apollinaris Sidonius, Carminae, xxiii., Epistulae, viii. 4.Johann Albert Fabricius, Bibliotheca Latina Mediae et Infimae Aetatis, vol.
|
|
Agroecius or Agroetius was an ancient Gaul who was bishop of Sens. He was also a grammarian, and the author of an extant work in Latin, De Orthographia et Differentia Sermonis, intended as a supplement to a work on the same subject by Flavius Caper. It was composed around 450, and dedicated to the bishop Eucherius of Lyon, who apparently had earlier given Agroecius a copy of Caper's work. He is supposed to have lived in the middle of the 5th century.
|
|
It appears in Catullus 37: : ::("I will draw sopios on the front of the tavern") and in a graffito from Pompeii: : ::("whoever drew sopios, let him eat shit!'") The grammarian Sacerdos preserves a quotation about Pompey, that says ("whoever is not ashamed, and does not blush, is not a man, but a .") would appear to describe drawings such as that of the god Mercury in the illustration. The word seems to have been children's slang for the penis; compare English pee-pee.
|
|
Joseph Priestley (;"Priestley" : Collins English Dictionary – Complete & Unabridged 2012 Digital Edition. – 6 February 1804) was an English chemist, natural philosopher, separatist theologian, grammarian, multi-subject educator, and liberal political theorist who published over 150 works. He has historically been credited with the discovery of oxygen, having isolated it in its gaseous state, although Carl Wilhelm Scheele and Antoine Lavoisier also have strong claims to the discovery, Scheele having discovered it in 1772, two years before Priestley.Kuhn, 53–60; Schofield (2004), 112–113.
|
|
Julius Pollux, a Greek grammarian who lived in the second century AD, attributed the discovery of purple to the Phoenician god and guardian of the city of Tyre, Heracles. According to his account, while walking along the shore with the nymph Tyrus, the god's dog bit into a murex shell, causing his mouth to turn purple. The nymph subsequently requested that Heracles create a garment for her of that same color, with Heracles obliging her demands giving birth to Tyrian purple.
|
|
Ulrich Gering may have come from Münster in the canton of Aargau, Friburger from Colmar and Crantz may have also come from Münster or Strasbourg. Heynlin gave valuable pecuniary aid to their undertakings, especially for the printing of the works of the Church Fathers. King Louis XI granted letters of naturalization to all three workmen in 1475. Their first publication with this press, and the first book printed in France, was a collection of letters by the fifteenth century grammarian Gasparinus de Bergamo (Gasparino Barzizza).
|
|
As the primary vehicle of human expression, language has the capacity to convey the most profound experiences available to human beings. For Qūnavī, its “devices of conveyance” (adawāt al-tawṣīl) disclosed “incorporeal and immaterial meanings,” which he explored at a certain remove from the original experience that presumably lay at the core. He may not have differed markedly from Rūmī in this respect, but he was not a “literary practitioner” (i.e., a poet) after the manner of Rūmī, nor was he even a grammarian by profession.
|
|
It had been assumed for a long time that Ulpian of Tyre was a model for Athenaeus' Ulpian in The Deipnosophists -- or The Banquet of the Learned. Athenaeus makes 'Ulpian' out to be a grammarian and philologist, characterised by his customary interjections: "Where does this word occur in writing?". He is represented as a symposiarch and he occupies a couch alone; his death is passed over in silence in Book XV 686c. Scholars today agree that Athenaeus's Ulpian is not the historical Ulpian, but possibly his father.
|
|
He was a great admirer of Aristotle, who was to him the representative of natural knowledge as the Bible was of the supernatural. There were the two Kimchis, especially David (died 1235) of Narbonne, who was a celebrated grammarian, lexicographer, and commentator inclined to the literal sense. He was followed by Nachmanides of Catalonia (died 1270), a doctor of medicine who wrote commentaries of a cabbalistic tendency; Immanuel of Rome (born 1270); and the Karaites Aaron ben Joseph (1294), and Aaron ben Elias (fourteenth century).
|
|
The anonymous compiler and translator sometimes borrowed the full texts of other works, such as Sallust's De coniuratione Catilinae or Caesar's Commentarii de Bello Gallico, for which the Faits are the first translations into French. He followed his Latin models step by step while constantly adapting the text to the civilisation of his time. In the case of the Commentarii de Bello Gallico, like other medieval writers he incorrectly attributes it not to Caesar himself but to a grammarian, Julius Celsus Constantinus.Croizy-Naquet, p. 110.
|
|
When Onofrio had traveled back to Rome from the Low Countries, he brought along the young Matthaeus HerbenusThe first name can also be found as Mattheus, Mathieu, and Matthieu; the last name as Herben. of Maastricht, a future historian, grammarian, and musician. Herbenus became a student of Niccolò Perotti, a friend of Sabino with whose name he was to become most closely associated.J. IJsewijn, W. Lourdaux, and E. Persoons, "Adam Jordaens (1449–1494), an Early Humanist at Louvain," Humanistica Lovaniensia 22 (1973), p. 84 online.
|
|
Nasr ibn 'Asimm along with another famous Arabic grammarian from Basra, Yahya ibn Ya'mar, were asked to solve problems within the language. Nasr and Yahya invented a system of dots to distinguish each of these letters. Regarding who is the father of Arabic grammar: most scholars are of the view that Arabic grammar was invented by Abu al-Aswad al-Duʾalī, and that he had been taught by the Commander of the Faithful, Ali ibn Abi Talib. Others say that Naṣr ibn 'Āṣim developed grammar.
|
|
Stender memorial near his birthplace at Laši in Eglaine parish Gotthard Friedrich Stender (; 1714–1796) was a Baltic German Lutheran pastor who played an outstanding role in Latvia's history of culture. He was the first Latvian grammarian and lexicographer, founder of the Latvian secular literature in the 18th century. In the spirit of Enlightenment He wrote the first Latvian-German and German-Latvian dictionaries, wrote the first encyclopedia “The book of high wisdom of the world and nature” (1774), wrote the first illustrated Latvian alphabet book (1787).
|
|
Mitchell went on to publish four books: Less Than Words Can Say (1979), The Graves of Academe (1981), The Leaning Tower of Babel (1984), and The Gift of Fire (1987). Virtually all of his writings, including these books and The Underground Grammarian, are available online for free. Mitchell gave his permission that all of these works be made available on the Internet and be disseminated freely, without charge, especially to teachers for use in their classrooms. Mitchell's final book, The Psyche Papers, was left uncompleted.
|
|
By the time of the Norman conquest of England in 1066, the language had evolved into Late West Saxon, which had established itself as a written language and replaced the Alfredian language,Old English Plus. "Appendix 1." following the Athewoldian language reform set in train by Bishop Æthelwold of Winchester. The name most associated with that reform is that of Abbot Ælfric of Eynsham, Ælfric the Grammarian. Despite their similarities, Late West Saxon is not considered by some to be a direct descendant of Early West Saxon.
|
|
Starting around 500 AD, Indian astronomers and astrologers began to use this new principle for numeration with assigning numeral values to the phonetic signs of various Indian alphasyllabic scripts – the brahmi scripts.S. Chrisomalis 2010: p. 206. Earlier 20th-century scholars supposed that the Indian grammarian Pāṇini used alphasyllabic numerals already in the 7th century BC.Datta and Singh 1962 [1935] Since there is no direct evidence for any alphasyllabic numeration in India until about 510 AD, recently this theory is not supported.S. Chrisomalis 2010: p. 206.
|
|
The island with the hospital, showing its similarity to a trireme. In the background is the basilica of San Bartolomeo. The temple was destroyed in the medieval period and as early as 1000 the basilica of San Bartolomeo all'Isola was built on its remains by Otto III. The medieval well near the altar of the church seems to be the same as that used to draw water for the sick in the classical period as mentioned by Sextus Pompeius Festus, a 2nd-century Latin grammarian.
|
|
Aristius Fuscus was a friend of the Roman poet Horace, and is mentioned in Satire I.9, Ode 1.22 and elsewhere. Horace addresses Epistle 1.10 to Fuscus and links Fuscus and himself as 'twins' separated by their love for the city and the country, respectively. In Horace's Satire 1.9, Fuscus meets Horace struggling with a boor but fails to save Horace. Porphyrio calls Fuscus an outstanding grammaticus (philologist or grammarian) and a writer of comedies, but Helenius Acron refers to him as a tragedian.
|
|
After this event, no more is known of Ennius. At an unknown date sometime in the early 1st century, Ennius married a Roman noblewoman from Alexandria in the Roman Province of Egypt who was of Greek, Armenian and Median descent. His wife was the unnamed daughter of Thrasyllus of Mendes and Aka II of Commagene. Thrasyllus was an Egyptian Greek grammarian and literary commentator who served as the astrologer and became the personal friend of the Emperor Tiberius,Holden, A History of Horoscopic Astrology, p.
|
|
Abu Zaid Abd-Arrahman Ibn Ali Salih al-Makudi (died in Fes, in 1405) was a grammarian from Morocco.Al Khattab Al May (Libya), A critical study and Edition of Sharh al-Makkudi Al Alfiyyat Ibn Malik by Abu Zaid al-Makkudi (d 807AH-1405CE), ed. Al-Maktoum Institute, Dundee Scotland (March 2007) His Sharh al Makudi, is a commentary to the Grammar Alfiyya of Ibn Malik, with the glosses of Almellewi printed in the margin. His commentary is of great value for the study of grammar.
|
|
For lack of further information, some scholars have tried to identify Abū ʾl-Kathīr with the Hebrew grammarian Abū ʿAlī Judah ben ʿAllān, likewise of Tiberias, who seems to have been a Karaite Jew. However, al-Masūdī unequivocally describes Abu ʾl- Kathīr (as well as his student Saadia) as an ashmaʿthī (Rabbanite). In "Book of the Articles of Faith and Doctrines of Dogma" Saadia declares the rationality of the Jewish religion with the caveat that reason must capitulate wherever it contradicts tradition. Dogma takes precedence over reason.
|
|
As Shai Cherry notes, "Since one of the Rabbinic assumptions is that the Torah is perfect, at a minimum one would expect there to be no grammatical mistakes. After all, shouldn't God be an inerrant grammarian?" For examples of such mistakes, Cherry notes that, in the Cain and Abel story, where 'sin' is mentioned, "sin (chatat) is feminine, but the predicate is masculine." Rabbis have suggested that this is because sin starts out weak like a woman, but ends as strong as a man.
|
|
Born in a town of Horodok near Lviv of Austria-Hungary, in 1899 Vergun defended his doctoral dissertation "Miletiy Smotrytskyi as western-Russian writer and grammarian" in Vienna University. In 1900-1905 he was publishing in Vienna a neo-Slavophillic magazine "Slavianskiy vek". The neo-Slavism in Austria- Hungary were sponsored by Russian aristocracy, particularly Count Vladimir Bobrinskiy who was financing the magazine "Slavianskiy vek". Vergun also was a member of Galician-Russian Charitable Society (1902-1914) that was financed by the Russian Orthodox Church.
|
|
The Byzantine encyclopaedia Suda provides a good example of the biographical uncertainties. The gap indicates a corruption in the text and the original wording probably testified to two books, though the only source we have for this number was the grammarian Pomponius Porphyrion.Porph. on Hor. Epist. 2.2.101, cited, translated and annotated by Douglas E. Gerber, Greek Elegiac Poetry, Loeb (1999), page 77 note 1 The Sudas mention of Astypalaea, an island in the southern Aegean, as a possible candidate for the poet's home town is mere fantasy.
|
|
She was the daughter and oldest child, born to Thrasyllus of Mendes and his wife, Aka II of Commagene.Levick, Tiberius: The Politician, p.p.137&230Genealogy of daughter of Tiberius Claudius Thrasyllus & Aka II of Commagene at rootsweb Thrasyllus was an Egyptian Greek Grammarian, Literary Commentator who served as the astrologer and became the personal friend of the Roman emperor Tiberius,Holden, A History of Horoscopic Astrology, p.26 while Aka II was a Princess of Armenian, Greek and Median descent from the Kingdom of Commagene.
|
|
The second work traditionally attributed to Alexander Numenius, titled On Show-Speeches (), is acknowledged by virtually all critics to not be the work of this Alexander, but of a later grammarian also named Alexander; it is, to speak more correctly, made up very clumsily from two distinct works, one of which was written by one Alexander, and the other by Menander Rhetor.Vales. ad Euseb. Hist. Eccles. p. 28 The first edition of these two works is the Aldine edition (Rhetores Graeci, Venice, 1508, fol., vol. i. p.
|
|
In its early days, Bhatkal was mainly inhabited by the followers of Jain and Hindu religions, but gradually people from other religions and cultures began to settle there. Bhatkal was named after Jain Grammarian, Bhattakalanka, who hailed from Hadwalli village, a town on the state highway toward Jog Falls. With Sharavathi river flowing a few miles to the north, the town is located along the shores of the Arabian Sea. Because of its strategic location, Bhatkal was the main factor behind the erratic history of the countryside.
|
|
Diogenianus () was a Greek grammarian from Heraclea in Pontus (or in Caria) who flourished during the reign of Hadrian. He was the author of an alphabetical lexicon, chiefly of poetical words, abridged from the great lexicon () of Pamphilus of Alexandria (AD 50) and other similar works. It was also known by the title (“Manual for those without means”). It formed the basis of the lexicon, or rather glossary, of Hesychius of Alexandria, which is described in the preface as a new edition of the work of Diogenianus.
|
|
Many of the words that are included in this work are not found in surviving ancient Greek texts. Hesychius' explanations of many epithets and phrases also reveal many important facts about the religion and social life of the ancients. In a prefatory letter Hesychius mentions that his lexicon is based on that of Diogenianus (itself extracted from an earlier work by Pamphilus), but that he has also used similar works by the grammarian Aristarchus of Samothrace, Apion, Heliodorus, Amerias and others. Hesychius was probably not a Christian.
|
|
James Hector's Journal In Canada, he collected botanical specimens north of Lake Superior and areas around Lake Winnipeg, also journeying down the Saskatchewan River and venturing into the Rocky Mountains. Later expeditions included two trips to Asia Minor (the Lycia region and the Pontic Mountains), a journey to Spain and the Balearic Islands (1863), a scientific mission to Mexico (1865–66), and in 1870, a trip to the island of Rhodes. Bourgeau did not publish any botanical literature. He reportedly was a terrible speller and grammarian.
|
|
Abu al-Khaṭṭāb ʻAbd al-Ḥamīd ibn ʻAbd al-Majīd (),Stefan Sperl, Mannerism in Arabic Poetry: A Structural Analysis of Selected Texts (3rd Century AH/9th Century AD - 5th Century AH/11th Century AD), pg. 109. Part of the Cambridge Studies in Islamic Civilization series. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004. commonly known as Al-Akhfash al-Akbar () was an Arab grammarian who lived in Basra and associated with the method of Arabic grammar of its linguists, and was a client of the Qais tribe.
|
|
John the Grammarian in 829 to Al-Ma'mun (depicted left) from Theophilos (depicted right) Very few sources provide information about how the expanding Islamic society received any medical knowledge. A physician called Abdalmalik ben Abgar al-Kinānī from Kufa in Iraq is supposed to have worked at the medical school of Alexandria before he joined ʿUmar ibn ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz's court. ʿUmar transferred the medical school from Alexandria to Antioch. It is also known that members of the Academy of Gondishapur travelled to Damascus.
|
|
The EJIW described Kitab al-Usul as "the basis of all other medieval Hebrew dictionaries". The Jewish Encyclopedia, however, notes "serious gaps" in Kitab al-Tankih, because it does not discuss vowels and accents, and because it omits explaining Hayyuj's works on which it is based on. The Encyclopædia Britannica calls him "perhaps the most important medieval Hebrew grammarian and lexicographer" and says that his works "clarif[ied] the meaning of many words" and contained the "origin of various corrections by modern textual critics".
|
|
Among sources earlier than Servius, both Pliny the Elder and Plutarch note that Valerius Soranus was punished for this violation.Pliny the Elder, Historia naturalis 3.65; Plutarch, Roman Questions 61. The late antique grammarian Solinus (1.4) also reports that Valerius Soranus was killed for profaning the name of Rome, connecting the act to the Roman goddess Angerona, whose cult statue depicted her with a sealed mouth. It has been suggested that the name was revealed in his one work for which a title is known, the Epoptides.
|
|
He then went on to CMS Grammar School, Lagos for his secondary education, at CMS he was contemporaries with Richard Akinwande Savage, S.J. Gansallo, Eric Moore, M.S. Cole and J.T. Nelson Cole. Da Rocha was raised a Catholic but at C.M.S., he was exposed learning in a Protestant school. The school's principal was Rev Isaac Oluwole and among his tutors was Henry Rawlingson Carr. At C.M.S., he edited the school's newspaper the Grammarian and he was good friends with Dick Blaize, son of Richard Beale Blaize.
|
|
Aulo Giano Parrasio Giovan Paolo Parisio (1470–1522), who used the classicised pseudonym Aulo Giano Parrasio or Aulus Janus Parrhasius, was a humanist scholar and grammarian from Cosenza, in Calabria in southern Italy. He was thus sometimes known as "Cosentius". He was a member of the Accademia Pontaniana of Naples, and founded the Accademia Cosentina, an accademia or learned society in Cosenza, in 1511–12. He was resident in Milan in the first years of the sixteenth century, and was noted as a teacher.
|
|
In his Idāh he mentions that the exception is governed in the accusative by the verb which precedes (i.e. by the verb 'came'), in consequence of its corroboration by the word except. Ibn Khallikān relates another anecdote about a conversation between the poet Abū ‘l-Qāsim ibn Aḥmad al-Andalusī and Abū Alī. The grammarian had expressed envy of Abū ‘l-Qāsim’s genius in poetry and admitted to his own lack, despite, as a grammarian, having expertise in the scientific basis of poetry. He claimed then he had only ever composed three verses which run: ‘Aḍud ad-Dawlat was fond of repeating a quote by Abū Tammām, given in Abū Alī’s treatise Idāh to explain the rule about the verb (),'to be': Ibn Khallikān relates a dream he had while in Cairo that he met three pilgrims in an ancient funeral chapel in the village of Kalyūb. One pilgrim mentioned that the sheikh Abū Alī ‘l-Fārisī had lived there for many years; and that he had been a talented poet among other things. Ibn Khallikān had never came across any of his poetry.
|
|
Illus, who was well aware that his own friendship had led to the poet's exile, welcomed Pamprepius at his own home and, on his return to the capital, brought Pamprepius back with him. Illus had Pamprepius appointed senator, honorary consul,Rhetorius talks about the consulate, which was probably honorary, and the patriciate. John of Antioch (fragment 211.3) records the quaestorship and the patriciate (Robert A. Kaster, Guardians of Language: The Grammarian and Society in Late Antiquity, University of California Press, 1997, , p. 330). quaestor sacri palatii and, after some time, patricius, a most prestigious position.
|
|
He was made the subject of accusations there of indecency, which may have been connected to lectures on the Inferno;Richard Lansing (editor), The Dante Encyclopedia (2000), pp. 97–8. on the other hand Benvenuto himself had made accusations to the papal legate in Bologna of improper teacher-student relationships of others. While previously in Bologna he may have lectured officially, and did teach some classical authors, his later lectures were in a private house, that of the grammarian Giovanni de Soncino. In 1373 he visited Florence and there heard Boccaccio lecture on Dante.
|
|
Aupamanyava is repeatedly quoted as a grammarian by Yaska in his Nirukta, and also mentioned in respect of the Nisadas and the Panca-janah.Ref: Cultural Sources from the Veda, 1977, p 35, Sadashiv Ambadas Dange.Dialectics of Hindu Ritualism, 1956, pp 59, 133, Bhupendranātha Datta.Bhāratīya Vidyā: A Quarterly Research Organ of the Bhavan on All Subjects Connected with Indian Culture, 1967, p 56, Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan (Bombay)-India.Encyclopaedic Dictionary of Vedic Terms, 2000, p 316, Parmeshwaranand - Vedas.Kamboja People and the Country, 1981, pp 204-205, Dr J. L. Kamboj.
|
|
The battle and occupation was greatly destructive for the inhabitants of Basra. The exact death toll is unknown; a figure of 300,000 given by al-Ma'sudi has been rejected by modern historians as excessive, while other authors have cited numbers ranging between 10,000 and 20,000. Among the dead were a number of Basra's scholars, such as the grammarian al-Abbas ibn al-Faraj al-Riyashi, Zayd ibn Akhzam al-Basri, and Abu al-Ala Muhammad al-Bahili. Another scholar, the lexicographer and philologist Ibn Durayd, survived by fleeing to Oman before the battle.
|
|
In 1823, the Danish Bible Society published a diglot of the Gospel of Matthew, with Faroese on the left and Danish on the right. Venceslaus Ulricus Hammershaimb and the Icelandic grammarian and politician Jón Sigurðsson published a written standard for Modern Faroese in 1854, which still exists. They set a standard for the orthography of the language, based on its Old Norse roots and similar to that of Icelandic. The main purpose of this was for the spelling to represent the diverse dialects of Faroese in equal measure.
|
|
He went on to master the famous book of Arabic grammar, Al-Kitab, by the Persian grammarian Sibawayhi. He also studied mathematics, algebra, calligraphy, theology (kalam), philosophy, history and heresiography.see aqidatul- waasitiyyah daarussalaam publications The knowledge he gained from history and philosophy, he used to refute the prevalent philosophical discourses of his time, one of which was Aristotelian philosophy. Ibn Taymiyyah learnt about Sufism and stated that he had reflected on the works of; Sahl al-Tustari, Junayd of Baghdad, Abu Talib al-Makki, Abdul-Qadir Gilani, Abu Hafs Umar al- Suhrawardi and Ibn Arabi.
|
|
Apophatic assertions are also an important feature of Mahayana sutras, especially the prajñaparamita genre. These currents of negative theology are visible in all forms of Buddhism. Apophatic movements in medieval Hindu philosophy are visible in the works of Shankara (8th century), a philosopher of Advaita Vedanta (non-dualism), and Bhartṛhari (5th century), a grammarian. While Shankara holds that the transcendent noumenon, Brahman, is realized by the means of negation of every phenomenon including language, Bhartṛhari theorizes that language has both phenomenal and noumenal dimensions, the latter of which manifests Brahman.
|
|
Strabo, also mention the sanctuary. A founder-cult of Protesilaus at Scione, in Pallene, Chalcidice, was given an etiology by the Greek grammarian and mythographer of the Augustan era CononConon's abbreviated mythographies are known through a summary made by the ninth-century patriarch Photius for his Biblioteca (Alan Cameron, Greek Mythography in the Roman World [Oxford University Press) 2004:72). that is at variance with the epic tradition. In this, Conon asserts that Protesilaus survived the Trojan War and was returning with Priam's sister Aethilla as his captive.
|
|
Rabbi Saadiah ben Maimon ben Moshe ibn Danan () (born 2nd half of 15th century in Granada, Spain – died 1493(?) in Oran, Algeria) was a grammarian of Hebrew and Arabic, poet and a halachic authority. He served as a dayan in Granada, and after the expulsion of Jews from Spain settled in Oran. Among his works are rabbinic Responsa, a Talmudic dictionary called Sepher Arukh, works on Hebrew grammar and Hebrew verse, as well as a Hebrew dictionary written in Arabic. He was the first writer to compare Hebrew metre with its Arabic counterpart.
|
|
Africitas is a putative African dialect of Latin. In the 20th century, the concept of Africitas was discussed by scholars, who often analyzed African authors like the Church Father Augustine and the grammarian Marcus Cornelius Fronto in regard to this hypothetical dialect. After 1945, this scholarly conversation died off for many years. However, the discussion was revived in the early 21st century by the publishing of the book, Apuleius and Africa: Routledge Monographs in Classical Studies (2014), which examined the concept of Africitas anew, this time largely in regard to the prose writer Apuleius.
|
|
55 In book XIII of his Deipnosophists, the Roman Greek rhetorician and grammarian Athenaeus, repeating assertions made by Diodorus Siculus in the 1st century BC (Bibliotheca historica 5:32), wrote that Celtic women were beautiful but that the men preferred to sleep together. Diodorus went further, stating that "the young men will offer themselves to strangers and are insulted if the offer is refused". Rankin argues that the ultimate source of these assertions is likely to be Posidonius and speculates that these authors may be recording male "bonding rituals".Rankin, p.
|
|
Attalus of Rhodes () was an ancient Greek grammarian, astronomer, and mathematician, who lived in Rhodes in the 2nd century BC, and was a contemporary of Hipparchus.. He wrote a commentary on the Phaenomena of Aratus. Although this work is lost,. Hipparchus cites him in his Commentary on the Phaenomena of Eudoxus and Aratus.. Attalus sought to defend both Aratus and Eudoxus against criticisms from contemporary astronomers and mathematicians. Book IV of Apollonius of Perga's Conics is addressed to someone named Attalus, and it has been suggested that this may have been Attalus of Rhodes.
|
|
The poem also makes use of the letters 'K' and 'W', whereas during Rizal's childhood, Tagalog spelling was based on Spanish orthography where neither letters were used. The letters 'C' and 'U' were used instead (i.e., the poem would have been spelled "Sa Aquing Mañga Cabata"). The shift in Tagalog and later Filipino orthography from 'C' to 'K' and 'U' to 'W' were proposed by Rizal himself as an adult, and was later made official in the early 20th century by the Philippine government as per grammarian Lope K. Santos's proposal.
|
|
The idea was to criticize previous arguments on a topic and emphatically and enthusiastically insert their own in order to win over the audience. It was conventional in Herodotus's day for authors to "publish" their works by reciting them at popular festivals. According to Lucian, Herodotus took his finished work straight from Anatolia to the Olympic Games and read the entire Histories to the assembled spectators in one sitting, receiving rapturous applause at the end of it. According to a very different account by an ancient grammarian,Montfaucon’s Bibliothec. Coisl. Cod.
|
|
"La doctrina cristiana en mexicano" (Christian doctrine in Nahuatl (Mexican)) by the author Alonso de Molina (1513. or 1514.. - 1579 or 1585) was a Franciscan priest and grammarian, who wrote a well-known dictionary of the Nahuatl language published in 1571 and still used by scholars working on Nahuatl texts in the tradition of the New Philology.Alonso de Molina, Vocabulario en la lengua castellana y mexicana y mexicana y castellana(1571). Mexico: Editorial Porrúa.. He also wrote a bilingual confessional manual for priests who served in Nahuatl-speaking communities.
|
|
De triumphis ecclesiae is a Latin epic in elegiac metre, written c. 1250 by Johannes de Garlandia, an English grammarian who taught at the universities of Toulouse and Paris. A desultory work, it mentions episodes of the Crusades (including the Albigensian Crusade) alongside events in Johannes' own life, illustrating the details of his affair with a young man from his University, with sketches of some acquaintances including John of London, his teacher at Oxford; bishop Foulques of Toulouse; Alan of Lille, a contemporary at Paris; and Roland of Cremona, a contemporary at Toulouse.
|
|
Huguccio the canon lawyer has traditionally been identified with the grammarian Huguccio Pisanus (Hugh of Pisa; Italian Uguccione da Pisa). The grammarian's principal work was the Magnae Derivationes or Liber derivationum,See Darko Senekovic, "Ugutius "Magnae derivationes" – über den Erfolg einer lexikographischen Sprachphilosophie," In: Archivum latinitatis medii aevi 64 (2006), pp. 245-252. which dealt with etymologies, and was based on the earlier Derivationes of Osbernus of Gloucester. This identification of the two Huguccios as the same man dates back to a short biography compiled by the Italian historian Mauro Sarti, published posthumously in 1769.
|
|
Forty works have been attributed to Sri Raghavendra swamy. Sharma notes that his works are characterised by their compactness, simplicity and their ability to explain the abstruse metaphysical concepts of Dvaita in understandable terms. His Tantradipika is an interpretation of the Brahma Sutra from the standpoint of Dvaita incorporating elements from Jayatirtha's Nyaya Sudha, Vyasatirtha's Tatparya Chandrika and the glosses by Vijayendra Tirtha. Bhavadipa is a commentary on Jayatirtha's Tattva Prakasika which, apart from elucidating the concepts of the source text, criticises the allegations against Madhva raised by Appaya Dikshita and grammarian Bhattoji Dikshita.
|
|
The earliest Graeco-Roman accounts referring to the Cheras are by Pliny the Elder in the 1st century CE, in the Periplus of the 1st century CE, and by Claudius Ptolemy in the 2nd century CE. A number of Sanskrit works do mention the family and/or land of the Cheras/Keralas. There are also brief references in the present forms of the works by author and commentator Katyayana (c. 3rd - 4th century BCE), author and philosopher Patanjali (c. 2nd century BCE) and Maurya statesman and philosopher Kautilya (Chanakya) () [though Sanskrit grammarian Panini (c.
|
|
Duran's chief work, praised by both Christians and Jews, is his philosophical and critical Hebrew grammar, Ma'aseh Efod ("The making of the ephod"), containing an introduction and thirty-three chapters, and finished in 1403. He wrote it not only to instruct his contemporaries, who either knew nothing about grammar or had erroneous notions concerning it, but especially to refute mistakes promulgated by the later grammarians. He frequently cites the otherwise unknown Samuel Benveniste as an eminent grammarian. See the edition of J. Friedländer and J. Kohn (Vienna, 1865).
|
|
According to Merriam-Webster, "vernacular" was brought into the English language as early as 1601 from the Latin vernaculus ("native") which had been in figurative use in Classical Latin as "national" and "domestic", having originally been derived from vernus and verna, a male or female slave respectively born in the house rather than abroad. The figurative meaning was broadened from the diminutive extended words vernaculus, vernacula. Varro, the classical Latin grammarian, used the term vocabula vernacula, "termes de la langue nationale" or "vocabulary of the national language" as opposed to foreign words.
|
|
It is based strongly on an orthography laid out in the early 12th century by a document referred to as The First Grammatical Treatise by an anonymous author, who has later been referred to as the First Grammarian. The later Rasmus Rask standard was a re-creation of the old treatise, with some changes to fit concurrent Germanic conventions, such as the exclusive use of ' rather than '. Various archaic features, as the letter ', had not been used much in later centuries. Rask's standard constituted a major change in practice.
|
|
Abū ‘Alī al-Fārisī (); surnamed Abū Alī al Ḥasan Aḥmad Abd al-Ghaffār Ibn Muḥammad ibn Sulaimān ibn Abān al-Fārisī (c. 901 – 987) ; was a leading Iranian grammarian of the school of al-Baṣrah. He lived in Baghdād and later served at the courts of Sayf al-Dawla at Aleppo and ‘Aḍud al-Dawlah at Shiraz. His nephew was Abi al-Hussein Muhammad Bin al-Hassan Bin Abd al-Wareth al- Faressi al-Nawawi, who instructed the celebrated theorist al-Jurjānī on al- Fārisī's grammatical treatise, the Idah.
|
|
Paraphrases of his work in later writers demonstrate his method of interpreting these behavioral strictures. For instance, “Do not step over a yoke” should be understood as meaning “Do not transgress justice.” These interpretations indicate that the prohibitions held arcane significance for those willing to ponder them and learn, that the symbola are also enigmata (αἰνίγματα).Peter Struck, Birth of the Symbol, p. 99. The 1st-century BC grammarian Tryphon refers to Androcydes’ work in a section on literary enigmata, which he defines as darkened or obscured allegories.
|
|
Dictionarius is a short work written about the year 1200 by the medieval English grammarian Johannes de Garlandia or John of Garland. For the use of his students at the University of Paris, he lists the trades and tradesmen that they saw around them every day in the streets of Paris, France. The work is written in Latin with interlinear glosses in Old French. Johannes de Garlandia is thought to have invented the term dictionarius, a source of the English word dictionary and of similar words in many other modern languages.
|
|
In 838, in order to impress the Caliph of Baghdad, Theophilus had John the Grammarian distribute 36,000 nomismata to the citizens of Baghdad.J. Norwich, Byzantium: The Apogee, 43 Around 841, the Republic of Venice sent a fleet of 60 galleys (each carrying 200 men) to assist the Byzantines in driving the Arabs from Crotone, but it failed.J. Norwich, A History of Venice, 32 During this campaign Al-Mu'tasim discovered that some of his top generals were plotting against him. Many of these leading commanders were arrested and some executed before he arrived home.
|
|
Moses ben Isaac ben ha-Nessiah () of London was an English grammarian and lexicographer of the late twelfth and early thirteenth centuries. His mother was probably a Jew nicknamed Comitissa of Cambridge. In his youth he wrote a work (now lost) on Hebrew grammar entitled Leshon Limmudim; it is referred to in his Sefer ha-Shoham (), or "Onyx Book," the title of which is an anagram of his name. The latter work (part of which was published at Oxford in 1882) shows some knowledge of Arabic and of the works of Joseph Kimhi.
|
|
Dafydd Ddu o Hiraddug (died 1371), also known as Dafydd Ddu Athro o Hiraddug, was a Welsh language poet, grammarian, and cleric in the diocese of Llanelwy (St Asaph). He was once believed to be the son of a certain Hywel ap Madog of Tremeirchion, but this has now been disproven.R. Geraint Gruffydd, op. cit., p. 103. Dafydd composed poems on religious themes; his surviving work includes poems on the Ten Commandments, Salvation, and on the ephemeracy of human life and of God’s judgement to come after death.
|
|
Third, monastic schools were established at Cozia, Bistrița, Govora and in Râmnic itself. These trained copyists, secretaries, logothetes, teachers, painters and cantors, many of whom would later join the princely court and administration. Among the more noteworthy is Teodosie Rudeanu, who became Great Logothete to Michael the Brave and wrote a chronicle of his activities during 1593-1597. Too, Vlad the Grammarian and Alexander the Teacher, brought from Bistrița at the end of the 17th century by Bishop Ilarion, copying several important books under his guidance and heading his school.
|
|
The rise of the Prakrits is dated to the middle of the second millennium BCE when they existed alongside Vedic Sanskrit and later evolved into highly developed literary languages. It is a subject of scholarly debate as to whether Sanskrit or the Prakrits are older with some scholars contending that Sanskrit was born out of the Prakrits. According to the Sanskrit scholar, Rajaramshastri Bhagawat, Maharashtri is older and more vivacious than Sanskrit. Vararuchi, the oldest known grammarian of Prakrit, devotes four chapters of his Prakrita-Prakasha () to the grammar of Maharashtri Prakrit.
|
|
George Pritchard Taylor (born Cambay, 1854; date of death unknown) was an Indian-born grammarian and numismatist of Northern-Irish family origin. He was son of J. V. S. Taylor, translator of the Bible into Gujarati, grandson of Joseph Taylor (missionary) of Belgaum, and probably great-grandson of John Taylor, M.D., assistant surgeon in Bombay. George P. Taylor was ordained at Belfast in September 1877. Then at Surat 1878. For 28 years he was principal of the Stevenson Divinity College, named after William Fleming Stevenson (1832–1886), Ahmadabad.
|
|
Yaska is the author of the Nirukta, a technical treatise on etymology, lexical category and the semantics of Sanskrit words. He is thought to have succeeded , an old grammarian and expositor of the Vedas, who is mentioned in his text. The Nirukta attempts to explain how certain words get to have their meanings, especially in the context of interpreting the Vedic texts. It includes a system of rules for forming words from roots and affixes, and a glossary of irregular words, and formed the basis for later lexicons and dictionaries.
|
|
Esteban also translated many Octavio Paz's works, such as El Mono gramático (The Monkey Grammarian). In 1980, under the title of Poèmes parallèles, he published an anthology of his translations, of which the preface, "Traduire", sets down the principles of an original reflection on poetics and on the translation of poetry. In 1987, he collected his essays on poetry and poetics in Critique de la raison poétique (Critique of Poetic Reason). In 1984, he received the Mallarmé prize for the prose poems of Conjoncture du corps et du jardin (Conjuncture of Body and Garden).
|
|
Cover of a modern copy of Amara kosha Amarasimha (IAST: Amara-siṃha, c. CE 375) was a Sanskrit grammarian and poet from ancient India, of whose personal history hardly anything is known. He is said to have been "one of the nine gems that adorned the throne of Vikramaditya," and according to the evidence of Xuanzang, this is the Chandragupta Vikramaditya (Chandragupta II) who flourished about CE 375.Amarakosha compiled by B. L. Rice, edited by N. Balasubramanya, 1970, page X Other sources describe him as belonging to the period of Vikramaditya of 7th century.
|
|
Hermippus of Berytus, also known as Hermippus Berytius or Hermippus the Berytian (; fl. 2nd century AD) was a Greek grammarian from Berytus (modern- day Beirut) who flourished under Trajan and Hadrian. By birth he was a slave, but having become the disciple of Philo of Byblos, he was recommended by him to Herennius Severus, and attained to great eminence by his eloquence and learning.Suda, Hermippus He wrote many works, among which were an account of dreams in five books,Tertullian, De Anima, 46 and a book Περὶ Ἑβδομάδος.
|
|
His place of origin was not Thrace as the epithet "Thrax" denotes, but probably Alexandria. His Thracian background was inferred from the name, considered to be Thracian, of his father Tērēs (Τήρης). One of his co-students during his studies in Alexandria under Aristarchus was Apollodorus of Athens, who also became a distinguished grammarian. Rudolf Pfeiffer dates his shift to the isle of Rhodes to around 144/3 BCE, when political upheavals associated with the policies of Ptolemy VIII Euergetes II are thought to have led to his exile.
|
|
The city prospered again under a new rule, producing a number of important historical figures such as the elegiac poet Callinus and the iambic poet Hipponax, the philosopher Heraclitus, the great painter Parrhasius and later the grammarian Zenodotos and physicians Soranus and Rufus. Electrum coin from Ephesus, 620–600 BC. Obverse: Forepart of stag. Reverse: Square incuse punch. About 560 BC, Ephesus was conquered by the Lydians under king Croesus, who, though a harsh ruler, treated the inhabitants with respect and even became the main contributor to the reconstruction of the temple of Artemis.
|
|
Gaius Julius Solinus, Latin grammarian and compiler, probably flourished in the early 3rd century AD. Historical scholar Theodor Mommsen dates him to the middle of the 3rd century. He was the author of De mirabilibus mundi ('The wonders of the world') which circulated both under the title Collectanea rerum memorabilium ('Collection of Curiosities'), and Polyhistor; but the latter title was favoured by the author. The work is indeed a description of curiosities in a chorographical framework. Adventus, to whom it is dedicated, is identified with Oclatinius Adventus, consul 218.
|
|
Ibn al-Nadim (died ca. 999) the author of the famous Kitab al- Fihrist, an index of Arabic books, dedicates the a section of the first chapter to calligraphy. He was the first to use the word 'kufic' to characterize this script, which reached a state of decorative perfection in the 8th century, when surahs were used to decorate ceramics, for representations of nature were strictly forbidden under the Islamic regime. Al-Fihrist contains the biographies of many of the grammarian philologists from the school of Kufa and from its rival school of Basra.
|
|
Richard William Hunt (11 April 1908 – 13 November 1979) was a scholar, grammarian, palaeographer, editor, and author of a number of books about medieval history. He began his career as a lecturer in palaeography at Liverpool University, and worked at Bush House during World War II. In 1945 he obtained the position of Keeper of the Western Manuscripts at the Bodleian Library, and he relocated to Oxford, remaining in the position until 1975. On 11 December 1939 he married Edith Irene Joyce Twamley at Spondon. She died from complications of pregnancy on 7 December 1940.
|
|
Siding with the traditionists over the grammarians, Ibn Mujahid was concerned by Quranic readers who would recite grammatically sound variants of the text that had no precedent in previously transmitted readings. He was involved with the prosecution of grammarian- readers who insisted on doing so, notably Ibn Miqdad and Ibn Shannabudh. He also cautioned against memorising the Quran without knowledge of Arabic grammar, warning that it could damage the reader's ability to remember verses. The reader would then be prone to recite grammatically incorrect constructions that would be falsely attributed to their teachers.
|
|
According to Kevin Butcher,Butcher, 2003; p. 230 the Latin character of Berytus remained dominant until the fifth century: the city was a center for the study of Latin literature and -after Septimius Severus- of Roman Law. Under Nero the son of a roman colonist, Marcus Valerius Probus (born in Berytus around 25 AD), was known in all the empire as a Latin grammarian and literature master philologist. Roman emperors promoted the development of high-level culture in the fully Romanized city (even in Greek language as with Hermippus of Berytus).
|
|
Cicero consciously modeled his own condemnations of Mark Antony on Demosthenes's speeches, and if the correspondence between Marcus Junius Brutus the Younger and Cicero is genuine [ad Brut. ii 3.4, ii 4.2], at least the fifth and seventh speeches were referred to as the Philippics in Cicero's time. They were also called the Antonian Orations by Latin author and grammarian Aulus Gellius. After the death of Caesar, Cicero privately expressed his regret that the murderers of Caesar had not included Antony in their plot, and he bent his efforts to the discrediting of Antony.
|
|
In 2002, he and Claude Roux updated and revised La Plena Ilustrita Vortaro de Esperanto, a monolingual reference dictionary of Esperanto by Gaston Waringhien that had originally been published in 1976. In 2002 the journal La Ondo de Esperanto named Duc Goninaz as Esperantist of the Year in recognition of his work as chief editor for the dictionary revision. Another revised edition (2005) corrected numerous typographical errors, many of which had been noted by Esperanto grammarian and lexicographer Bertilo Wennergren.Bertilo Wennergren, "Kritikaj notoj pri la Plena Ilustrita Vortaro 2002 kaj 2005", 3 August 2009.
|
|
His gaiety and licentiousness are imitated and exaggerated by his somewhat later contemporary, the Epicurean Philodemus, and his fancy reappears in Philodemus's contemporary, Zonas, in Crinagoras of Mytilene, who wrote under Augustus, and in Marcus Argentarius, of uncertain date. At a later period of the empire another genre, was developed, the satirical. Lucillus of Tarrha, who flourished under Nero, and Lucian, display a talent for shrewd, caustic epigram. The same style obtains with Palladas, an Alexandrian grammarian of the 4th century, the last of the strictly classical epigrammatists.
|
|
Everardus Alemannus or Teutonicus, also Everard or Eberhard the German, was a German cleric, scholar, grammarian, rhetorician, university professor (magister), rector, and poet. His greatest work was a Latin poem entitled Laborintus ("Labyrinth"). It is a didactic work that endeavours to teach grammar and the finer points of poetic composition: metre, rhyme, and, most importantly, the various forms of medieval hexameter. Its modern editor, Edmond Faral, in Les arts poétiques du XIIe et du XIIIe siècle (Paris, 1924), dated it no later than 1280 and earlier than 1208-1213\.
|
|
Peter of Pisa (; ; 744 – 799 AD), also known as Petrus Grammaticus, was an Italian grammarian, deacon and poet in the Early Middle Ages. In 776, after Charlemagne's conquest of the Lombard Kingdom, Peter was summoned to the Carolingian court along with Paul the Deacon and Alcuin. Peter had originally taught at Pavia, in Italy. Peter of Pisa was asked to be Charlemagne’s primary Latin teacher. Peter’s poetry provides a personal look at the workings of the innermost sanctum surrounding Charlemagne. Peter’s grammar texts provide insight into the transformation Latin education underwent in this period.
|
|
In 1910, the Malay of the Riau Islands was chosen by the Dutchman van Ophuijsen as the dialect for his book "Malay Grammar", intended for Dutch officials, standardising Rumi usage in Dutch territories. In 1933, grammarian Zainal Abidin bin Ahmad made further changes to Rumi as used in Malaya and Singapore. Many Chinese immigrants who spoke Malay were supporters of British rule, and purposely used Rumi when writing newspapers or translating Chinese literature. Printing presses used by colonial officials and Christian missionaries further spread Rumi, while Jawi was mostly written by hand.
|
|
"The Funnel and Stamate" insists on the geographical setting of Urmuzian misadventures. Stamate's townhouse is a haven for objects or beings, their presence inventoried over several rooms. Only accessible through a tube, the windowless first room holds together a sample of the thing-in-itself, the statue of a Transylvanian priest and grammarian, and two humans always "in the process of descending from the ape". The second room, decorated in "Turkish style" and "eastern luxury", is painted once a day and carefully measured, by compass, to prevent shrinkage.
|
|
Solomon ben Jacob Almoli (before 1485 – after 1542) was a rabbi, physician and Hebrew author of the sixteenth century; lived in the Ottoman Empire, probably in Constantinople. As a physician he seems to have enjoyed quite a reputation, but he is better known as a Hebrew grammarian. He appears to have become a man of wealth in later years, for he published at his own expense numerous grammatical works. Thus in 1529 he published Ibn Ezra's "Yesod Mora," and in 1530 the work "Sefat Yeter" by the same author.
|
|
Carolus Mulerius (21 February 1601, Harlingen – 13 August 1638, Groningen) was a Dutch Hispanist and grammarian. He was the son of Christina Maria Six (1566-1645) and Nicolaus Mulerius (1564-1630), who is most famous as an astronomer, but at the time was physician of the city of Harlingen. His family moved to Groningen in 1603, to Leeuwarden in 1608, and back to Groningen in 1614, where his father became Professor of Medicine and Greek at the university. His elder brother (1599-1647) became Professor of Physics and Botany at the same university.
|
|
He dedicated his work to the leader of the Jews of Spain at the time, Hasdai ibn Shaprut. In his book, he was the first Hebrew grammarian to distinguish between transitive and intransitive verbs, the first to list verbs by their three-letter roots in the Paal construction, and the first to distinguish between "light" and "heavy" roots. He also condemned Menahem ben Saruq for failing to see the relationship between Hebrew and Arabic. Dunash also wrote a book containing two hundred reservations about the teachings of his old mentor, Saadia Gaon.
|
|
This madom was a centre of Aryanisation through Sanskrit and Vedic education, as Thirunavaya was believed to be the main centre where Parasurama brought and settled Brahmins. The Palace (Mana) of Puranic fame Azhvanchery Thamprakkal is north of Thirunnavaya. Chandanakavu, the birthplace of the great 16th-century Sanskrit poet and grammarian Melapthur Narayana Bahttathiri, is from Tirur on the Thirunnavaya- Kottakal road. A memorial has been built there for the poet, where small children are brought for their formal initiation into learning on Vijayadasami day, as in Thunjan parambu.
|
|
Earl of Malmesbury is a title in the Peerage of Great Britain. It was created in 1800 for the diplomat James Harris, 1st Baron Malmesbury. The son of the grammarian and politician James Harris, he served as Ambassador to Spain, Prussia, Russia and France and also represented Christchurch in the House of Commons. Harris had already been created Baron Malmesbury, of Malmesbury in the County of Wiltshire, in 1788, and was made Viscount FitzHarris, of Hurn Court in the County of Southampton, at the same time he was given the earldom.
|
|
After the fall of the western Roman Empire, the Eastern Roman Empire, ruled from Constantinople and known as the Byzantine Empire, continued to thrive and produced several noteworthy geographers. Stephanus of Byzantium (6th century) was a grammarian at Constantinople and authored the important geographical dictionary Ethnica. This work is of enormous value, providing well-referenced geographical and other information about ancient Greece. The geographer Hierocles (6th century) authored the Synecdemus (prior to AD 535) in which he provides a table of administrative divisions of the Byzantine Empire and lists the cities in each.
|
|
A number of secondary language schools provide education in a selected foreign language. These include the First English Language School, 91st German Language School, 164th Spanish Language School, and the Lycée Français. These are among the most sought-after secondary schools, along with Vladislav the Grammarian 73rd Secondary School and the High School of Mathematics, which topped the 2018 preference list for high school candidates. Higher education includes four of the five highest- ranking national universities – Sofia University (SU), the Technical University of Sofia, New Bulgarian University and the Medical University of Sofia.
|
|
There were philosophers, social reformers, poets, politicians, and a few who did not fall neatly into any of these categories. Bentham, Godwin, and Malthus, Wordsworth, Coleridge, and Byron were some of the most prominent writers; Wilberforce and Canning were prominent in the political arena; and a few who were hard to classify, such as The Rev. Edward Irving, the preacher, William Gifford, the satirist and critic, and the recently deceased Horne Tooke, a lawyer, politician, grammarian, and wit. Many of the sketches presented their subjects as seen in daily life.
|
|
In 1967, a small group of volunteers, led by the bishop of the Anglican Diocese of Bunbury, Bishop Ralph Hawkins, organized the creation of an Anglican, co-educational day and boarding school. Bunbury Cathedral Grammar School became operational in 1972, with an enrolment of 78 students. The school has published a magazine called the Grammarian semi-annually. Bruce Matthews was the headmaster at the school from 1998 to 2011, when he left to take up a position on the inaugural board of the newly formed School Curriculum and Standards Authority.
|
|
As early as the 17th century, noted grammarian Claude Favre de Vaugelas described the incorrect pronunciation of aspirated h words as typical of French spoken on the southern side of the Loire. Further discussion of the phenomenon is found in almost every collection of remarks on language to the present day, with mistakes generally being ascribed to class differences or inattention. In modern usage, the blocking of liaison and elision with aspirated h words appears to be gaining ground in formal French but is losing ground in less guarded speech.
|
|
This page of the iconodule Chludov Psalter illustrates the line "They gave me gall to eat; and when I was thirsty they gave me vinegar to drink" with a picture of a soldier offering Christ vinegar on a sponge attached to a pole. John the Grammarian is depicted rubbing out a painting of Christ with a similar sponge attached to a pole. John is caricatured, here as on other pages, with untidy straight hair sticking out in all directions, which was considered ridiculous by the Byzantines. John VII, surnamed Grammatikos or Grammaticus, i.e.
|
|
Orion of Thebes (died c. 460s) was a 5th-century grammarian of Thebes (Egypt), the teacher of Proclus the neo-Platonist, and of Eudocia, the wife of Emperor Theodosius II. He taught at Alexandria, Caesarea in Cappadocia and Constantinople. He was the author of a partly extant etymological Lexicon (ed. F. W. Sturz, 1820), largely used by the compilers of the Etymologicum Magnum, the Etymologicum Gudianum and other similar works; a collection of maxims in three books, addressed to Eudocia, also ascribed to him by Suidas, still exists in a Warsaw manuscript.
|
|
There have been Ashkenazi Jews living in the North of Italy since at least as early as the late Middle Ages. In Venice, they were the oldest Jewish community in the city, antedating both the Sephardic and the Italian groups. Following the invention of printing Italy became a major publishing centre for Hebrew and Yiddish books for the use of German and other northern European Jews. A notable figure was Elijah Levita, who was an expert Hebrew grammarian and Masorete as well as the author of the Yiddish romantic epic Bovo-Bukh.
|
|
In 712, the Arab general Musa ibn Nusair arrived in Algeciras with an army of 18,000 soldiers to undertake the conquest of Medina Sidonia, Alcalá de Guadaira and Carmona. A similar sweet called alaú is found in the Arabic-Hispanic cookbook Kitab al-Tabikh, by an anonymous author. The Spanish grammarian Nebrija noted the word for the first time in his Latin-Spanish Dictionary (1492) as: alfaxor or alaxur. In the 12th century, Raimundo Martin describes in his book Vocabulista another possible etymology of the Hispano-Arabic fasur, meaning "nectar".
|
|
The works of Oribasius, physician to the Roman emperor Julian, from the 4th century AD, were well known, and were frequently cited in detail by Muhammad ibn Zakariya al-Razi (Rhazes). The works of Philagrius of Epirus, who also lived in the 4th century AD, are only known today from quotations by Arabic authors. The philosopher and physician John the Grammarian, who lived in the 6th century AD was attributed the role of a commentator on the Summaria Alexandrinorum. This is a compilation of 16 books by Galen, but corrupted by superstitious ideas.
|
|
' Thalab was adopted by the military-leader-come-poet Man ibn Zāidah, of the Banū Shaybān, and became a leading grammarian, philologist traditionist of the Kūfah school. Thalab recalled his interest in Arabic studies, poetry, and language had begun in 831 (216 AH) at age sixteen and that he had memorised to the letter all of al-Farrās works, including Al- Hudūd, by the age of twenty-five. His primary focus was on grammar, poetry, rhetoric, and Al-Nawadir (Strange Forms). He associated with, and counselled, Ibn al-Arābī for about ten years.
|
|
Ball says that the "wily priests doubtless enclosed a lamp in hollow green glass, to mislead the credulous". The Pseudo-Plutarch "On Rivers", probably written by the Greek grammarian Parthenius of Nicaea (d. 14 CE), states that in the Sakarya River the Aster (, "star") gem is found, "which flames in the dark", and thus called Ballen (the "King") in the Phrygian language (King 1867: 9). The Roman author Pliny the Elder (23–79 CE) described the chrysolampis as an eastern gem, "pale by day but of a fiery luster by night" (Ball 1938: 499).
|
|
A papyrus that records the festival budget includes oil for lighting the lamps, along with line items for polishing and garlanding statues and other expenses for the procession and temple maintenance.Ramsay MacMullen and Eugene N. Lane, Paganism and Christianity, 100–425 C.E.: A Sourcebook (Augsburg Fortress, 1992), pp. 36–37. In the Imperial era, nocturnal sacrifices for the birthday of Isis were attended by Greek men of the highest social status, as mentioned in a letter from the senator Herodes Atticus (101–177 AD) to the Alexandrian grammarian Apollonius Dyscolus.Salem, "The Lychnapsia Philocaliana", p.
|
|
In addition, the Roman author Pliny the Elder refers to the natives of Osroene as Arabs and the region as Arabia. In the nearby Tektek Mountains, Arabs seem to have made it the seat of the governors of 'Arab. An early Arab figure who flourished in Anatolia is the 2nd century grammarian Phrynichus Arabius, specifically in the Roman province of Bithynia. Another example, is the 4th century Roman politician Domitius Modestus who was appointed by Emperor Julian to the position of Praefectus urbi of Constantinople (Modern day Istanbul).
|
|
Gabriel Girard (1677 in Montferrand – 4 February 1748, in Montferrand) was a French churchman and grammarian, notable as the author of the first work on synonyms published in France. He was chaplain to the duchess of Berry and the king's secretary-interpreter in Slavonic and Russian. Appointed chaplain of the widowed Duchess of Berry in 1718, Girard only exercised this ministry very briefly for the powerful and influential daughter of the Regent, Philippe II, Duke of Orléans. The royal princess had a reputation for promiscuity and concealing pregnancies.
|
|
The Upanishad opens with sage Ashvalayana meeting Brahma, the creator god in Hindu trimurti. Ashvalayana is a revered Vedic sage, mentioned in the Rigveda, student of the ancient grammarian Shaunaka, and belonging to the Hindu tradition of forest hermits who wander.Ashvalayana (Vedic teacher), Encyclopædia Britannica (2015) Ashvalayana, states the text, asks Paramesthi (synonym for Brahma) for Brahmavidya, which Ashvalyana calls "the highest knowledge, always cultivated by the good", one that enables to reach the person who is greater than the great. This verse references a fragment from section 3.2 of the Mundaka Upanishad.
|
|
Rodney D. Huddleston (born 4 April 1937) is a British linguist and grammarian specializing in the study and description of English. Huddleston is the primary author of The Cambridge Grammar of the English Language (), which presents a comprehensive descriptive grammar of English. After graduating from Cambridge in 1960 with a First Class Honors degree in Modern and Medieval Languages, Huddleston earned his PhD in Applied Linguistics from the University of Edinburgh in 1963 under the supervision of Michael Halliday. He held lectureships at the University of Edinburgh, University College London, and the University of Reading.
|
|
It was described in the various Prātiśākhyas as well as the '. These texts are not unanimous on the environments that trigger abhinidhana, nor on the precise classes of consonants affected. One ancient grammarian, ' (in 6.12), states that only occurred when a consonant was doubled, whereas according to the text of the ' it was obligatory in this context but optional for plosives before another plosive of a different place of articulation. The ' and the ' agree on the observation that abhinidhana occurs only if there is a slight pause between the two consonants and not if they are pronounced jointly.
|
|
Abu Musa al-Jazuli (; full name: Īsā ibn ‘Abd al-Azīz ibn Yalalbakht ibn Īsā ibn Yūmārīlī al-Barbarī al-Marākeshī al-Yazadaktnī al-‘Alāmah; ), was a Moroccan philologist and grammarian, who produced an encyclopaedia called Al- Qānūn, or Al-Muqaddima of al-Jazūlī. Many scholars wrote tafsir (literary critiques) or sharḥ (commentaries), and it was incorporated in many grammars. Nevertheless, its opacity challenged the best language scholars. Al-Jazūlī was the first to introduce Al-Ṣiḥāḥ fī al-lughah () of al-Jawhari to the Maghreb, and he makes many references to this and other works in his Muqaddima.
|
|
He began his studies in Cremona, under the local grammarian, Nicolò Lucari. He was then sent to Mantua, and then Bologna and Padua. It is conjectured that it was in Mantua, where the Canons Regular had a school, that Marco took the habit, perhaps around 1505. By about 1510 he had been granted several benefices: in the diocese of CremonaCardinal Ascanio Sforza was Administrator of the diocese of Cremona from 1484 until his death on 27 May 1505. He was succeeded by Cardinal Galeozzo Franciotto della Rovere (1505–1507), and then by the Cistercian Girolamo Trevisano.
|
|
Ibn Taymiyyah had mastered the grammar of Arabic and one of the books which he studied was the book of Arabic grammar called Al-Kitab, by Sibawayh. In later life he met the Quranic exegete and grammarian Abu Hayyan al-Gharnati to whom he expressed that, "Sibawayh was not the prophet of syntax, nor was he infallible. He committed eighty mistakes in his book which are not intelligible to you." Ibn Taymiyyah is thought to have severely criticized Sibawayh but the actual substance of those criticisms is not known because the book within which he wrote the criticisms, al-Bahr, has been lost.
|
|
Following Theophilos' death, the regency council took over the conduct of affairs of state. Theodora's brothers Bardas and Petronas and her relative Sergios Niketiates also played an important role in the early days of the regency. The regency moved quickly to end Byzantine Iconoclasm, which had dominated Byzantine religious and political life for over a century with deleterious effects. In early 843, an assembly of selected officials and clerics convened in the house of Theoktistos. The synod repudiated iconoclasm, re-affirmed the decisions of the 787 Second Council of Nicaea, and deposed the pro-iconoclast patriarch John the Grammarian.
|
|
Antonini knew Marsilio Ficino from a visit to Florence, and he was familiar with Pico della Mirandola's interpretations of the Kabbalah, which he was to surpass in the depth of his understanding; his interest in the Talmud led him into correspondence with Johannes Reuchlin.O'Malley 1968. In Jewish history, Antonini is coupled with the grammarian Elias Levita, who honed his knowledge of Hebrew and Aramaic. When the turmoil of war drove Levita from Padua to Rome, he was welcomed at the palace of the bishop, where, with his family, he lived and was supported for more than ten years.
|
|
Siddheshwar Varma (1887–1985) was an Indian linguist, phonetician, grammarian and scholar, known for his knowledge of over 30 languages. He was the secretary of the International Moral Education Congress for India (1923) and the author of such books as The Bhalesī dialect, A Glossary of the Khāsī : a north-western Himalayan dialect of Jammu and Kashmir, Siddha-Bhāratī; The rosary of Indology and Pahari dictionary of 27-north-western Himalayan dialects. The Government of India awarded him the third highest civilian honour of the Padma Bhushan, in 1957, for his contributions to literature and education.
|
|
All these systems were mainly developed by using the method of transliteration from Jawi (Arabic-derived Malay script). The divergences of various spelling systems that existed in colonial Malaya, necessitates the need for a commonly accepted spelling system. A major orthographic reform was initiated by a British scholar administrator, Richard James Wilkinson in 1904, from which the Wilkinson spelling was introduced, and became the official system widely used in all British colonies and protectorates in Malaya, Singapore and Borneo. In 1924, another reform was devised by a notable Malay grammarian, Za'ba, which later adopted in all schools from the 1930s onwards.
|
|
The humanist Johann Glandorp, in his Onomasticon, states on the authority of Helenius Acron, the grammarian and commenter on Horace, that Antonius Rufus translated both Homer and Pindar, but there is no passage in Acron in which the name of Antonius Rufus occurs. Glandorp probably had in his mind the statement Cruquianus already referred to, and connected it with a line in Ovid,Ovid, Epistulae ex Ponto 4.16. 28 in which Rufus is spoken of as a lyric poet; but who this Rufus was, whether the same as Antonius Rufus or not, cannot be determined.Johann Christian Wernsdorf, Poetae Latini Minores vol. iii. p.
|
|
Movses Khorenatsi (ca. 410–490s AD; , , also written as Movses Xorenac‘i and Moses of Khoren, Moses of Chorene, and Moses Chorenensis in Latin sources) was a prominent Armenian historian from the period of Late Antiquity and the author of the History of Armenia. Khorenatsi is credited with the earliest known historiographical work on the history of Armenia written in Armenian, but was also a poet, or hymn writer, and a grammarian. The History of Armenia was written at the behest of Prince Sahak of the Bagratuni dynasty and has had an enormous impact on Armenian historiography.
|
|
Jörundur Garðars Hilmarsson (15 March 1946 – 13 August 1992), was an Icelandic linguist, scholar and grammarian specializing in comparative grammar of Indo- European languages. He finished his doctoral thesis, Studies in Tocharian Phonology, Morphology and Etymology with special emphasis on the o-vocalism at the Leiden University. He gave great importance to the study of Tocharian languages, authoring a detailed etymological dictionary for the language. Jörundur also established the international scholarly journal Tocharian and Indo-European Studies (TIES) in 1987 and continued to head its editorial staff from Reykjavík until his premature death in 1992 at the age of 46.
|
|
Kashmir is also believed to be the country meant by Ptolemy's Kaspeiria. The earliest text which directly mentions the name Kashmir is in Ashtadhyayi written by the Sanskrit grammarian Pāṇini during the 5th century BC. Pāṇini called the people of Kashmir Kashmirikas. Some other early references to Kashmir can also be found in Mahabharata in Sabha Parva and in puranas like Matsya Purana, Vayu Purana, Padma Purana and Vishnu Purana and Vishnudharmottara Purana. Huientsang, the Buddhist scholar and Chinese traveller, called Kashmir kia-shi-milo, while some other Chinese accounts referred to Kashmir as ki-pin (or Chipin or Jipin) and ache-pin.
|
|
Saevius Nicanor () is mentioned by Suetonius as the first grammarian who acquired fame and honour as a teacher among the Romans. He probably lived in the 3rd or 2nd century BCE. He was the author of commentaries, the greater portion of which was said to have been suppressed (intercepta dicitur), and of a satire where he declares himself to have been a freedman; and to have been distinguished by a double cognomen: > Sevius Nicanor Marci libertus negabit: > Sevius Nicanor Pothos idem ac Marcus docebit. > Saevius Nicanor, freedman of Marcus, will deny > he's the same person as Saevius Pothos, even if Marcus says so.
|
|
Balbilus and his father, Thrasyllus of Mendes (Tiberius Claudius Thrasyllus), a grammarian and astrologer were friends of the first Roman emperors including Tiberius, Claudius and Vespasian. Balbilla's paternal grandparents, Antiochus IV of Commagene and Queen Julia Iotapa were puppet rulers under Rome. Balbilla was born and raised in Rome in the household of her paternal grandfather, Antiochus IV. Prior to Balbilla's birth, Vespasian had ordered Antiochus IV to abdicate the throne of Commagene because of his alleged disloyalty to Rome. Antiochus IV and his brother, Callinicus, were accused of colluding with the Kingdom of Parthia against Rome.
|
|
Published Sofia, 1880. See Victor A. Friedman (1975: 89) All records of this book were lost during the first half of 20th century and only discovered again in the 1950s in Sofia. Owing to the writer's lack of formal training as a grammarian and dialectologist, it is today considered of limited descriptive value; however, it has been characterised as "seminal in its signaling of ethnic and linguistic consciousness but not sufficiently elaborated to serve as a codification",Victor A. Friedman, Romani standardization in Macedonia. In: Y. Matras (ed.) Romani in Contact, Amsterdam: Benjamins 1995, 177–189.
|
|
The gens Staberia was a minor plebeian family at ancient Rome. Members of this gens are first mentioned in the final decades of the Republic, but they never achieved much importance. The most illustrious of the Staberii may have been the Grammarian Staberius Eros, though he was a freedman. One of this family served as a military tribune in the time of Vespasian, but none of the Staberii obtained any of the higher offices of the Roman state; the consul Marcus Pompeius Silvanus Staberius Flavianus belonged to the Pompeia gens, although he was probably descended from the Staberii through a female line.
|
|
Timotheus of Gaza (), sometimes referred to as Timothy of Gaza, was a Greek grammarian active during the reign of Anastasius, i.e. 491-518. He is the author of a book on animals which may have been one of the sources of the Arabic Nu'ut al-Hayawan. He also wrote a work in four volumes titled Indian Animals or Quadrupeds and Their Innately Wonderful Qualities or Stories about Animals that survives only in an 11th-century prose summary. This prose summary was a very popular school text, and includes accounts of the giraffe, tiger, and other animals.
|
|
Since 1999, there are two busts on the southwestern facade, turned towards Stritar Street, of the Kresija Building, a bust of the Protestant grammarian Adam Bohorič and a bust of the 17th-century physician Marko Gerbec. Below the turret on the northwestern corner side, a plaque was installed in 2005 in remembrance of the Manoeuvre Structures of National Protection, a paramilitary force that secretly operated in the building in 1991 and contributed to the establishment of the independence of Slovenia. Another plaque, dedicated to the Ljubljana Coordination Group of Independence Efforts in 1991, was installed in 2008.
|
|
Unlike the pre-Islamic attestations, the coda of the article in the conquest Arabic assimilates to a following coronal consonant. The Arabic transcribed in the 1st century AH papyri clearly represents a different strand of the Arabic language, likely related to Old Hijazi and the QCT. The Damascus Psalm Fragment, dated to the mid- to late 9th century but possibly earlier, provides a glimpse of the vernacular of at least one segment of Damascene society during that period. Its linguistic features also shed light on a pre- grammarian standard of Arabic and the dialect from which it sprung, likely Old Hijazi.
|
|
An illuminated archbishop—presumably Anselm—from a 12th-century edition of his Meditations All of Anselm's dialogues take the form of a lesson between a gifted and inquisitive student and a knowledgeable teacher. Except for in Cur Deus Homo, the student is not identified but the teacher is always recognizably Anselm himself. Anselm's ("On the Grammarian"), of uncertain date, deals with eliminating various paradoxes arising from the grammar of Latin nouns and adjectives by examining the syllogisms involved to ensure the terms in the premises agree in meaning and not merely expression. The treatment shows a clear debt to Boethius's treatment of Aristotle.
|
|
Fewer versus less is the debate revolving around grammatically using the use words "fewer" and "less" correctly. According to prescriptive grammar, "fewer" should be used (instead of "less") with nouns for countable objects and concepts (discretely quantifiable nouns, or count nouns). According to this rule, "less" should be used only with a grammatically singular noun (including mass nouns). However, descriptive grammarians (who describe language as actually used) point out that this rule does not correctly describe the most common usage of today or the past and in fact arose as an incorrect generalization of a personal preference expressed by a grammarian in 1770.
|
|
The last mention of Ælfric Abbot, probably the grammarian, is in a will dating from about 1010. Ælfric left careful instructions to future scribes to copy his works carefully because he did not want his works' words marred by the introduction of unorthodox passages and scribal errors. Through the centuries, however, Ælfric's sermons were threatened by Viking axes and human neglect when – some seven hundred years after their composition – they nearly perished in London's Cotton Library fire that scorched or destroyed close to 1,000 invaluable ancient works. Ælfric was the most prolific writer in Old English.
|
|
In 1605, Alonso de Urbano wrote a trilingual Spanish-Nahuatl-Otomi dictionary, which also included a small set of grammatical notes about Otomi. The grammarian of Nahuatl, Horacio Carochi, is known to have written a grammar of Otomi, but no copies have survived. He is probably the author of an anonymous dictionary of Otomi (manuscript 1640). In the latter half of the eighteenth century, an anonymous Jesuit priest wrote the grammar Luces del Otomi (which is, strictly speaking, not a grammar but a report on research about Otomi ), and Neve y Molina wrote a dictionary and a grammar. cf.
|
|
P. K. Narayana Pillai (21 March 1879 – 10 February 1936), better identified as Sahitya Panchanan P. K. Narayana Pillai, was an Indian literary critic, essayist, scholar, grammarian and poet of Malayalam language. One of the pioneers of literary criticism in Malayalam, he wrote more than 25 books which include Panchananante Vimarssthrayam, a critique of the writings of Thunchaththu Ezhuthachan, Cherusseri Namboothiri and Kunchan Nambiar and two books on Malayalam grammar, Leghuvyakaranam and Vyakarana Pravesika. He was a judge of the High Court of Kerala, a member of the Sree Moolam Popular Assembly and the founder president of the Samastha Kerala Sahithya Parishad.
|
|
Quintus Terentius Scaurus was a Latin grammarian who flourished during the reign of Hadrian (Aulus Gellius xi.15). He was the author of an ars grammatica and commentaries on Horace, Virgil's Aeneid and perhaps Plautus. Under his name, two fragments are extant—the longer from his work on orthography (De orthographia), the shorter (chiefly on the use of prepositions) from another grammatical work. They have both been published by Heinrich Keil in Scriptores de orthographia, the 7th volume of his Grammatici Latini (Teubner, 1880); the De orthographia has appeared in a new edition prepared by Federico Biddau (Weidmann, 2008).
|
|
The work is also filled with many fictional sources, which makes Jerome similar to Virgilius Maro Grammaticus, an Irish pseudo-grammarian of the 7th century. Whether there is any relationship between the two has been considered by Herren (1994), but the evidence is not conclusive in proving a certain, direct connexion between the authors. The title Aethici Cosmographia was first incorrectly given a work published in 1575 by Josias Simmler and later by Grovonis in 1696. The text has some identical geographic observations but the framing is completely different, in this case more of names in lists.
|
|
Eliot had to become a grammarian and lexicographer to devise an Algonquian dictionary and book of grammar. He used the assistance of a few local Massachusett Indians in order to facilitate the translation, including Cockenoe, John Sassamon, Job Nesuton, and James Printer. Eliot made his first text for the Corporation for the propagation of the Gospel in New England into the Massachusett language as a one volume textbook primer catechism in 1653 printed by Samuel Green. He then translated and had printed in 1655-56 the Gospel of Matthew, book of Genesis, and Psalms into the Algonquian Indian language.
|
|
Carochi had an acute understanding of the Nahuatl language and was the first grammarian to understand and propose a consistent transcription of two difficult phenomena in Nahuatl phonology, namely vowel length and the saltillo. His Arte or grammar was seen as important soon after its publication, and as early as 1759 a version edited by Ignacio Paredes was issued. This version, however, lacks most of the virtues of the original work. His original Arte de la lengua Mexicana is considered by linguists today to be the finest and most useful of the extant early grammars of Nahuatl.
|
|
The 4th-century grammarian Dositheus Magister also made a collection of Aesop's Fables, now lost. Aesop's Fables continued to be revised and translated through the ensuing centuries, with the addition of material from other cultures, so that the body of fables known today bears little relation to those Aesop originally told. With a surge in scholarly interest beginning toward the end of the 20th century, some attempt has been made to determine the nature and content of the very earliest fables which may be most closely linked to the historic Aesop.BNP 1:258–9; West; Niklas Holzberg, The Ancient Fable: An Introduction, pp.
|
|
As Gellius especially developed the founding myths of the world, he was used five times by Pliny the Elder in his Natural History, principally about the inventions of writing, mining, weights and measures, etc. (fragments 12–16). Nevertheless, the majority of the fragments of Gellius' work come from Latin grammarians of the Late Empire, such as Macrobius ( 5th century AD), Servius, or Charisius (both 4th century AD), who, with 11 fragments, was the author who cited Gellius the most. Moreover, the only verbatim quote of Gellius comes from Aulus Gellius, a grammarian and antiquarian of the 2nd century BC.Aulus Gellius, xiii.23 § 13.
|
|
In the last years of his life he held various official posts in the imperial administration of the Seljuk Empire, and once led an embassy to Bukhara to obtain the recognition of the new Abbāsid caliph Al-Muqtadi (1075-1094). One anecdote tells of a personal application made by Ibn Mākūlā on behalf of the grammarian Al-Akhfash the Younger, requesting a pension from the vizier Abū al-Ḥasan Alī ibn ‘Īsā. This was angrily rejected it seems and the scholar was left in abject poverty. In the account of his eventual assassination the sources differ on details of location and date.
|
|
Antonio del Rincón (1566 – March 2, 1601) was a Jesuit priest and grammarian, who wrote one of the earliest grammars of the Nahuatl language (known generally as the Arte mexicana, MS. published in 1595). A native of Texcoco from the early decades of the Viceroyalty of New Spain and descendant of the tlatoque (ruling nobility of Texcoco), del Rincón was a native speaker of the indigenous language. Historians debate whether both his parents were indigenous Nahuas or whether he was a mestizo of half-Nahua, half-Spanish parentage. Historian Kelly McDonough considers him one of the first Nahua intellectuals.
|
|
Conrad tried by violence to seize the abbey of Saint-Maximin in Trier, the lay abbacy of which had only been renounced by Conrad's predecessor, Duke Giselbert, in 934, and where the king's brother, Bruno, was being educated under Israel the Grammarian. The newly built church of Saint-Maximin had only been consecrated by Robert on 13 October 942. In 950, Pope Agapetus II confirmed Robert's possession of Saint-Maximin. In 946 Robert obtained from the king a confirmation of his archdiocese's control of the basilica of Saint Servatius in Maastricht, one of the four largest and richest abbeys in Lotharingia.
|
|
He is reported to have debated a Muslim theologian and grammarian, Abu Sa'id al-Sirafi on the merits of logic and grammar, in the audience of a vizier in Baghdad in 932. Accounts of the debate were biased towards of al-Sirafi, but the debate appeared to have gone in al-Sirafi's favour, who attacked logic as only applicable to Greek and not useful for Arabic speakers. Al-Sirafi also managed to confound Abu Bishr with a series of Arabic grammatical riddles. Abu Bishr's younger colleagues, Al- Farabi and Yahya ibn Adi would later offer additional argument to support his case.
|
|
Her father was one of the highest magistrates of Equestrian rank that served in Rome. Balbilus was an astrologer and a learned scholar, who was later Prefect of Egypt. Capitolina’s paternal grandfather, was an Egyptian Greek Grammarian and Astrologer called Thrasyllus of Mendes or Tiberius Claudius Thrasyllus, who was a friend of the Roman Emperor Tiberius, while her paternal grandmother was Greek Princess Aka II of Commagene, who was a great, granddaughter of King Antiochus I Theos of Commagene. Her paternal cousin was Ennia Thrasylla who married the Praetorian prefect of the Praetorian Guard, Naevius Sutorius Macro.
|
|
Bibliotheca, 1.7.4 while the Latin grammarian Servius makes him the father of the Hesperides or of Hesperis. While at an early stage the Morning Star (called Phosphorus and other names) and the Evening Star (referred to by names such as Hesperus) were thought of as two celestial objects, the Greeks accepted that the two were the same, but they seem to have continued to treat the two mythological entities as distinct. Halbertal and Margalit interpret this as indicating that they did not identify the star with the god or gods of mythology "embodied" in the star.
|
|
Doddabele Lakshmi Narasimhachar (27 October 1906 – 7 May 1971) was a Kannada linguist, grammarian, lexicographer, writer, literary critic and editor who taught at the Department of Kannada Language Studies, University of Mysore between 1932 - 1962. His knowledge of Halegannada (Old Kannada Language) helped him in reading ancient epigraphic records. He authored four books in Kannada, edited about nine volumes, penned eleven prefaces, wrote nearly hundred articles (both in Kannada and English) across three decades, seven monographs in English and outlined introductions to four Kannada works. He presided over the forty first Kannada Sahitya Sammelan (Annual Kannada Language Conference) held at Bidar in 1960.
|
|
325) Like the uvular trill, the ingressive velic trill does not involve the tongue; it is the velum that passively vibrates in the airstream. The Speculative Grammarian has proposed a jocular symbol for this sound (and also the sound used to imitate a pig's snort), a double-wide with double dot x18px suggesting a pig's snout. (This might be typeset as Cyrillic Ꙫ.) The Extensions to the IPA identifies an egressive fricative pronounced with this same configuration, common with a cleft palate, as velopharyngeal , and with accompanying uvular trill as or 12px.No Unicode support as of 2019.
|
|
On the left, Emperor Constantine IX is identified as "faithful in Christ the God, Emperor of the Romans". References to the Romans as a gens, like the Barbarian gentes, begin to appear around the time of Justinian's conquests. Priscian, a grammarian who was born in Roman North Africa and later lived in Constantinople during the late 5th century and early 6th century, refers in his work to the existence of a gens Romana. Letters written by the Frankish king Childebert II to Emperor Maurice in Constantinople in the 580s talk of the peace between the two "gentes of the Franks and the Romans".
|
|
Simhah Reuben Edelmann (born in Wilna January 1821; died in Warsaw December 1892 - pen name: Sar-Shalom Ha'adulami) was a Russian grammarian and commentator. He received a good Talmudical education at home and later at the yeshivah of Volozhin. He lived in Rossein for about thirty years, mainly in the employ of a rich merchant of the name of Gabrilovitch, but for a part of the time in business for himself. Edelmann was the first to discover the latent talent of the poet Judah Loeb Gordon, for whom he obtained a position as teacher in Gabrilovitch's house.
|
|
Apart from this legend, there is no tradition or concrete evidence as to who their human author was. Zvelebil and Marr suggest that the author was a poet or grammarian, possibly called Iraiyanar, and that the text itself had probably been stored in the temple at Madurai under Shiva's altar, where it was rediscovered in the time of Ukkiraperuvaluti. A poem in the Sangam anthology Kuruntokai is also attributed to Iraiyanar, and Marr goes on to suggest that the author of the nūṟpās may have been the same person as the author of that poem. The verses are also difficult to date.
|
|
In 1809 Joseph Frey (born Joseph Levi) founded the London Society for promoting Christianity amongst the Jews after disagreements with the generic London Missionary Society. This was later renamed the London Jews' Society and then the Church's Ministry Among Jewish People. Among their missionaries was the grammarian C. W. H. Pauli (born Zebi Nasi Hirsch Prinz). After Frey's group, which was largely led by converted Jews, the generic missionary organisations also attempted more culturally sensitive efforts and in 1841 the Church of Scotland appointed a Gentile missionary, John Duncan to the Jews of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, to be based in Budapest.
|
|
Crates made a strong distinction between criticism and grammar, the latter of which he regarded as subordinate to the former. A critic, according to Crates, should investigate everything which could throw light upon literature; the grammarian was only to apply the rules of language to clear up the meaning of particular passages, and to settle the text, prosody, accentuation, etc. From this part of his system, Crates derived the surname of Kritikos. Like Aristarchus of Samothrace, Crates gave the greatest attention to the works of Homer, from his labours upon which he was also surnamed Homerikos.
|
|
Marcus Valerius Probus, also known as M. Valerius Probus Berytius or Probus the Berytian (c. 20/30 – 105 AD), was a Roman grammarian and critic, who flourished during Nero's reign. He was a student rather than a teacher, and devoted himself to the criticism and elucidation of the texts of classical authors (especially the most important Roman poets) by means of marginal notes or by signs, after the manner of the Alexandrine grammarians. In this way he treated Horace, Lucretius, Terence and Persius, the biography of the last- named being probably taken from Probus's introduction to his edition of the poet.
|
|
Written by the grammarian Yaska, the Nirukta is one of the six Vedangas or 'limbs of the Vedas', concerned with correct etymology and interpretation of the Vedas. The entry for Vishnu (relating to the RigVeda) states (square brackets '[ ]' are as per the original author): This account essentially states that the three footsteps may symbolise the positions of the sun or physical existence conceptualised as 'three worlds'. In regards to the references to Sakapuni and Aurnavabha, K.S. Murty states that 'Yaska was not the first to interpret Vedic words as he did. He referred to a Nighantu with Samamnaya which he cited and explained.
|
|
Togere Venkatasubbasastry Venkatachala Sastry is a Kannada-language writer, grammarian, critic, editor and lexicographer. He has authored in excess of 100 books, translations and has edited collections of essays, biographical sketches and felicitation volumes. Recipient of the Kannada Sahitya Akademi Award (honorary), Sastry is an authority on Kannada language grammar and its various facets ranging from the metre scale () on which he has written extensively to the history of Kannada literature spanning two millennia. His book Mulukanadu Brahmanaru is a sociological study of the Mulukanadu community since the early 17th century, outlining their origin, migration and embrace of western education.
|
|
Danish basic constituent order in simple sentences with both a subject and an object is Subject–Verb–Object. However, Danish is also a V2 language, which means that the verb must always be the second constituent of the sentence. Following the Danish grammarian Paul Diderichsen Danish grammar tends to be analyzed as consisting of slots or fields, and in which certain types of sentence material can be moved to the pre-verbal (or "grounding") field to achieve different pragmatic effects. Usually the sentence material occupying the preverbal slot has to be pragmatically marked, usually either new information or topics.
|
|
Byzantium during Stephanus lifetime Nothing is known about the life of Stephanus, except that he was a grammarian at Constantinople, and lived after the time of Arcadius and Honorius, and before that of Justinian II. Later writers provide no information about him, but they do note that the work was later reduced to an epitome by a certain Hermolaus, who dedicated his epitome to Justinian; whether the first or second emperor of that name is meant is disputed, but it seems probable that Stephanus flourished in Byzantium in the earlier part of the sixth century AD, under Justinian I.
|
|
Around 1508, having inherited his father's wealth, Colet formed his plan for the re-foundation of St Paul's School, which he completed in 1512, and endowed with estates of an annual value of £122 and upwards. The school, dedicated to the Infant Jesus, was in place to give young boys a Christian education. The celebrated grammarian William Lilye was the first master, and the company of mercers were (in 1510) appointed trustees, the first example of non-clerical management in education. Some held Colet's religious opinions to be heretical, but William Warham, the Archbishop of Canterbury, refused to prosecute him.
|
|
Oskar Rescher Oskar Rescher (October 1, 1884 – March 26, 1972), also known as Osman Reşer, was a prolific German-Turkish scholar in Arabic, Persian, and Turkish literature who specialized in pre-Islamic Arabic poetry and Ottoman studies. In 1903, he began to study law in Munich, but soon changed to Oriental languages. After receiving his doctorate at Berlin in 1909 with a dissertation on the Arab grammarian Ibn Jinni, he moved to Istanbul to work in the libraries there. During World War I, he served in the German Army as censor for Arabic prisoner of war correspondence.
|
|
Al-Mubarrad () (al-Mobarrad), or Abū al-‘Abbās Muḥammad ibn Yazīd (Mar 25, 826 - Oct, 898), was a native of Baṣrah and a great philologist, biographer and a leading grammarian of the School of Basra, rival to the School of Kufa. In 860 he was called to the court of the Abbasid caliph al-Mutawakkil at Samarra. When the caliph was killed the following year, he went to Baghdād, and taught there until his death. A prolific writer, perhaps the greatest of his school, his best known work is Al-Kāmil ("The Perfect One" or "The Complete").
|
|
Al-Mamun then offered two thousands pounds of gold and a perpetual peace to Theophilos, if only he could borrow Leo's services briefly; the request was declined. The emperor then honoured Leo by having John the Grammarian consecrate him metropolitan of Thessalonica, which post he held from the spring of 840 to 843. There is a discrepancy in this account, however, in that the caliph died in 833. It has been suggested that either the connection between the caliph's final letter and Leo's appointment as metropolitan is in error, or the caliph in question was actually al- Mutasim.
|
|
Neufchâteau had multiple accomplishments, and interested himself in a great variety of subjects, but his fame rests mostly on what he did as a statesman for the encouragement and development of the industries of France. His late poetical productions are not judged to be as original as his youth oeuvre. He was a noted grammarian and literary critic, as is witnessed by his editions of the Lettres provinciales and Pensées of Blaise Pascal (Paris, 1822 and 1826) and Alain-René Lesage's Gil Blas (Paris, 1820). He was also the author of a large number of works on agriculture.
|
|
In Padua Abraham delivered philosophical addresses to Christian audiences. He also compiled a book on Hebrew grammar, in which he attempted to treat philosophically the construction of the Hebrew language and to refute the opinions of the eminent grammarian David Kimhi. In this work Abraham was the first to treat the syntax (which he called in Hebrew harkabah) as a special part of the grammar. The book was published, with a Latin translation and a supplementary treatise on the Hebrew accents, under the title "Miḳneh Abram," by Maestro (Calo) Ḳalonymos ben David, a well-known translator.
|
|
Vladislav the Grammarian (Bulgarian and ; 1456–79) was a BulgarianKiril Petkov, The Voices of Medieval Bulgaria, Seventh-Fifteenth Century: The Records of a Bygone Culture, East Central and Eastern Europe in the Middle Ages, 450-1450, BRILL, 2008, , p. 559.Dmitrij Tschizewskij, Comparative History of Slavic Literatures, translated by Richard Noel Porter, Martin P. Rice, Vanderbilt University Press, 1971, , p. 45.Mateja Matejić, Karen L. Black, A Biobibliographical handbook of Bulgarian authors, Slavica Publishers, 1981, , p. 76. Orthodox Christian monk, scribe, historian and theologian active in medieval Bulgaria and Serbia, regarded as part of both the Bulgarian and Serbian literary corpus.
|
|
James Jackson Kilpatrick (November 1, 1920 – August 15, 2010) was an American newspaper journalist, columnist, author, writer and grammarian. During the 1950s and early 1960s he was editor of The Richmond News Leader in Richmond, Virginia and encouraged the Massive Resistance strategy to oppose the U.S. Supreme Court's decisions in the Brown v. Board of Education ruling which outlawed racial segregation in public schools. For three decades beginning in the mid-1960s, Kilpatrick wrote a nationally syndicated column "A Conservative View", and for years also sparred with liberals Nicholas von Hoffman and later Shana Alexander on the television news program 60 Minutes.
|
|
Trosius Aper was a grammarian of ancient Rome who served as one of two Latin tutors for the Roman emperor Marcus Aurelius, along with Tuticius Proculus. He was from Pola (modern Pula) in Istria, and was assigned to Aurelius as a tutor around 132 or 133 AD. As a tutor, Aper would have Aurelius read classical works out loud, and memorize them, later commenting on stylistic matters, and drawing philosophical lessons from the text for his pupil. While we know Aper's colleague Tuticius Proculus was rewarded handsomely with a senatorship and consulship, little is known about the life of Aper.
|
|
In 1797 the Roman Catholic missionary, bishop, and grammarian Frederic Baraga was born in Mala Vas Castle in Mala Vas (), which is now a hamlet in the northern part of Knežja Vas but was a separate settlement in the past. The 17th-century manor in which he was born houses a small museum dedicated to him. On 10 or 11 April 1721 Maximillian Morautscher, a professor of physics in Laibach (now Ljubljana) and one of the founders of the Slovene Philharmonic Orchestra, was born in the same house. The building has been converted into a museum.
|
|
Sooranad P. N. Kunjan Pillai (26 November 1911 8 March 1995) was an Indian historian, researcher, lexicographer, poet, essayist, literary critic, orator, grammarian, educationist, and scholar of the Malayalam language, best remembered for his contributions in compiling Malayala Maha Nighantu, a lexicon. The Government of India awarded him the fourth highest civilian honour of the Padmashri in 1984 for his contribution to Malayalam literature and education. He was also a recipient of the Vallathol Award in 1992 and when the Government of Kerala instituted the Ezhuthachan Puraskaram, their highest literary honour in 1993, he received the inaugural award.
|
|
1991 He encouraged all Bavarians to read the Bible for themselves,The Blackwell companion to the Bible and culture - Page 72 John F. A. Sawyer - 2006 "Radicals such as Valentin Ickelshamer, himself no mean grammarian, encouraged ordinary Christians to read and interpret Scripture for themselves. Magistrates and princes such as the dukes of Bavaria were quick to see the threat this ..." and published an appeal to Luther.Valentin Ickelshamer Klage etlicher Brüder an alle Christen über die große Ungerechtigkeit und Tyrannei, die Karlstadt jetzt durch Luther geschieht Ein brüderliche ermanung an D[oktor] M[artin] Luther, und andere 5 dergleychen, He died at Augsburg.
|
|
Pińczów is sometimes called the Sarmatian Athens for its association with the Calvinist Academy founded by Francesco Lismanino, to which scholars such as the French grammarian Pierre Statorius were invited.Pińczów – the "Sarmatian Athens"For Wiktor Weintraub: essays in Polish literature, language, and history 1975 – 625 pages Page 577 "Lubieniecki uses the term "Sarmatia" only three times in the Historia: he writes of Pinczow "as the Sarmatian Athens" (p. 33)" The town was the site of the six years of work 1558–1563 for the translators of the Brest Bible, which is why it is sometimes called the Pińczów Bible.
|
|
The English grammarian and lexicographer C T Onions states that the De primo Saxonum adventu is the only known source for details about Eadwulf's life, as other extant authorities are based upon it. In contrast, Dorothy Whitelock argues that both John of Wallingford's chronicle and De primo Saxonum adventu are based on a single lost source. Whitelock also maintains that some 10th century charters briefly mention Eadwulf Evil-child, as do other authorities. Eadwulf Evil- child's name is not to be found in De Omnibus Comitibus Northimbrensibus, probably because he was not considered by the eleventh century earls to be an important ancestor.
|
|
Flavius Caper was a Latin grammarian who flourished during the 2nd century AD. Caper devoted special attention to the early Latin writers, and is highly spoken of by Priscian. Caper was the author of two works: De Lingua Latina and De Dubiis Generibus. These works in their original form are lost; but two short treatises entitled De Orthographia (by Agroecius) and De Verbis Dubiis have come down to us under his name, probably excerpts from the original works, with later additions by an unknown writer. See F. Osann, De Flavio Capro (1849), and review by W Christ in Philologus, xviii.
|
|
The controversies concerning the surviving texts of the Satires have been extensive and heated. Many manuscripts survive, but only P (the Codex Pithoeanus Montepessulanus), a 9th-century manuscript based on an edition prepared in the 4th century by a pupil of Servius Honoratus, the grammarian, is reasonably reliable. At the same time as the Servian text was produced, however, other and lesser scholars also created their editions of Juvenal: it is these on which most medieval manuscripts of Juvenal are based. It did not help matters that P disappeared sometime during the Renaissance and was only rediscovered around 1840.
|
|
A number of major figures such as Dunash Ben Labrat (poet, circa 920-990), Judah ben David Hayyuj (or Abu Zakariyya Yahya; grammarian, circa 945-1012), and the great Talmudist Isaac al-Fasi (1013-1103) were all born or spent time in Fez. Maimonides also lived in Fez from 1159 to 1165 after fleeing al-Andalus. This age of prosperity came to an end, however, with the advent of Almohad rule in Morocco and Spain. The Almohads, who officially followed the radical reformist ideology of Ibn Tumart, abolished the jizya and the status of dhimmi, enforcing repressive measures against non-Muslims and other reforms.
|
|
Among his teachers in Aleppo were companions from the circle of Ibn Khalawayh. This grammarian and Islamic scholar had died in 980 CE, when al-Ma'arri was still a child. Al-Ma'arri nevertheless laments the loss of Ibn Khalawayh in strong terms in a poem of his Risālat al-ghufrān. Al-Qifti reports that when on his way to Tripoli, al-Ma'arri visited a Christian monastery near Latakia where he listened to debates about Hellenistic philosophy, which planted in him the seeds of his later scepticism and irreligiosity; but other historians such as Ibn al-Adim deny that he had been exposed to any theology other than Islamic doctrine.
|
|
Abū ‘Abd Allāh Muḥammad ibn Ziyād (), surnamed Ibn al-Arābī () (ca. 760 – 846, Sāmarrā); a philologer, genealogist, and oral traditionist of Arabic tribal poetry. A grammarian of the school of al-Kūfah, who rivalled the grammarians of al-Baṣrah in poetry recital. He was famous for his knowledge of rare expressions and for transmitting the famous anthology of ancient Arabic poetry, Al-Mufaḍḍalīyāt. The meaning of the word A'rābī, and its difference to the word Arabī, is explained by the exegete al-Sijistānī, in his book on rare Qur’ānic terms: A'rābī is a non-Arab desert inhabitant, whereas Arabī is a non-desert dwelling Arab.
|
|
Torrance was born in Aberdeen, Scotland. He is the younger son of Thomas Forsyth Torrance, Moderator of the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland in 1976. He was educated at the Edinburgh Academy and at Monkton Combe School in Bath, then graduated MA (University of Edinburgh), BD (University of St Andrews), DPhil (Oriel College, Oxford). His doctoral thesis was entitled A translation of the letters between Severus of Antioch and Sergius the Grammarian, with a theological introduction, and was supervised by Sebastian Brock. Following Oxford, Torrance was ordained on 23 January 1982 by the Church of Scotland's Presbytery of Shetland as minister at Northmavine Parish Church in the Shetland Islands.
|
|
There are numerous classical works of literary criticism which have studied the Qur'an and examined its style: The most famous works on the doctrine of inimitability are two medieval books by the grammarian Al Jurjani (d. 1078 CE), Dala’il al-i'jaz ('the Arguments of Inimitability') and Asraral- balagha ('the Secrets of Eloquence'). Al Jurjani argued that the inimitability of the Qur'an is a linguistic phenomenon and proposed that the Qur'an has a degree of excellence unachievable by human beings. Al Jurjani believed that Qur'an's eloquence must be a certain special quality in the manner of its stylistic arrangement and composition or a certain special way of joining words.
|
|
Paraiyar as a word referring to a occupational group first appears in the second century CE writings of Mangudi Kilar. Robert Caldwell, a nineteenth-century missionary and grammarian who worked in South India, was in agreement with some Indian writers of the same period who considered the name to derive from the Tamil word parai (drum). According to this hypothesis, the Paraiyars were originally a community of drummers who performed at auspicious events like weddings and funerals. As their population increased, they were forced to take up occupations that were considered unclean, such as burial of corpses and scavenging and because of this they came to be considered an untouchable caste.
|
|
The first treatise on Telugu grammar ( vyākaraṇam), the Andhra Sabda Chintamani (Telugu: ఆంధ్ర శబ్ద చింతామణి Āndhra śabda cintāmaṇi) was written in Sanskrit by Nannayya, who is considered the first poet (ādikavi) and grammarian of the Telugu language, in the 11th century CE. After Nannayya, Atharvana and Ahobala composed the sutras, the vartikas and the bhashyam. In the 19th century, Chinnaya Suri wrote a simplified work on Telugu grammar called Bāla Vyākaraṇam (lit. Children's grammar), borrowing concepts and ideas from Nannayya, in Telugu. According to Nannayya, language without 'Niyama' or the language which doesn't adhere to Vyākaranam is called Grāmya (lit of the village) or Apabhraṃśa, is unfit for literary usage.
|
|
Below is a picture of the last Iconoclast Patriarch of Constantinople, John the Grammarian rubbing out a painting of Christ with a similar sponge attached to a pole. John is caricatured, here as on other pages, with untidy straight hair sticking out in all directions, which was considered ridiculous by the elegant Byzantines. Nikodim Kondakov hypothesized that the psalter was created in the famous monastery of St John the Studite in Constantinople. Other scholars believe that the liturgical responses it contains were only used in Hagia Sophia, and that it was therefore a product of the Imperial workshops in Constantinople, soon after the return of the Iconophiles to power in 843.
|
|
Bescherelle's grave at Valmondois. Louis-Nicolas Bescherelle (; 10 June 1802, in Paris – 4 February 1883, in Paris) was a French lexicographer and grammarian. With help from his brother Henri (1804 - 1887), he wrote Le Véritable Manuel des conjugaisons ou la science des conjugaisons mise à la portée de tout le monde (Paris: Dépôt central des publications classiques, 1842), a reference guide to French verb conjugation, in 1842. Louis-Nicolas, this time working alone, followed up six years later with L'Art de conjuguer, ou Simples modèles de conjugaisons pour tous les verbes de la langue française (Paris: Librairie ecclésiastique et classique de Édouard Tetu et Cie, 1848).
|
|
Kimhi saw himself primarily as a compiler and summarizer. As a noted Hebrew grammarian, his book Michlol () and his dictionary of the Hebrew language called Sefer Hashorashim (Book of Roots) () draws heavily on the earlier works of Rabbi Judah ben David Hayyuj and Rabbi Jonah ibn Janah, as well as from the work of his father. These two books were originally written as one, although over the years they have come to be printed separately. This book, while based on his predecessors, shows a significant amount of innovation, stakes out new territory in his scholarly fields, and from a methodological point of view is superior to what came before.
|
|
The Book Exodus with the commentary of Abraham ibn Ezra, Naples 1488 In Spain, Ibn Ezra had already gained the reputation of a distinguished poet and thinker. However, apart from his poems, the vast majority of his work was composed after 1140. Written in Hebrew, as opposed to earlier thinkers' use of Judeo-Arabic, these works covering Hebrew grammar, Biblical exegesis, and scientific theory were tinged with the work of Arab scholars he had studied in Spain. Beginning many of his writings in Italy, Ibn Ezra also worked extensively to translate the works of grammarian and biblical exegetist Judah ben David Hayyuj from their original Judeo-Arabic to Hebrew.
|
|
Saint José de Anchieta y Díaz de Clavijo, S.J. (Joseph of Anchieta) (19 March 1534 – 9 June 1597) was a Spanish Jesuit missionary to the Portuguese colony of Brazil in the second half of the 16th century. A highly influential figure in Brazil's history in the first century after its European discovery, Anchieta was one of the founders of São Paulo in 1554 and of Rio de Janeiro in 1565. He is the first playwright, the first grammarian and the first poet born in the Canary Islands, and the father of Brazilian literature. Anchieta was also involved in the religious instruction and conversion to the Catholic faith of the Indian population.
|
|
Mid-13th- century Old-Kannada inscription from Mallikarjuna temple in Basaral, Karnataka Keshiraja was a notable writer and grammarian of the 13th century. He came from a family of famous poet-writers. Although five of Keshiraja's writings are not traceable, his most enduring work on Kannada grammar, Shabdamanidarpana ("Mirror of Word Jewels", 1260), is available and testifies to his scholarly acumen and literary taste.E.P.Rice (1921), p. 45Sahitya Akademi (1988), p. 1476 True to his wish that his writing on grammar should "last as long as the sun, the moon, the oceans and the Meru mountain lasted", Shabdamanidarpana is popular even today and is considered a standard authority on old Kannada grammar.
|
|
While he is never ranked as a writer of tragedy with Ennius, Pacuvius, or Accius, he is placed in the canon of the grammarian Volcatius Sedigitus third (immediately after Caecilius and Plautus) in the rank of Roman comic authors. He is there characterized as ardent and impetuous in character and style. He is also appealed to, with Plautus and Ennius, as a master of his art in one of the prologues of Terence. Naevius' comedy, like that of Plautus, seems to have been rather a free adaptation of his originals than a rude copy of them, as those of Livius probably were, or an artistic copy like those of Terence.
|
|
Through his paternal grandparents, he could trace lineage to the Syrian Kingdom, the Seleucid Empire and the Ptolemaic Kingdom. His maternal grandparents were Tiberius Claudius Balbilus and his unnamed wife. Balbilus was an astrologer and a learned scholar, who was later Prefect of Egypt. Balbilus and his father, an Egyptian Greek grammarian and astrologer called Thrasyllus of Mendes or Tiberius Claudius Thrasyllus, were friends to some of the first Roman Emperors, including Tiberius, Claudius, and Vespasian. Philopappos was born in Samosata, the capital of the Kingdom of Commagene, in the court of the palace of Antiochus IV. Philopappos’ birth name was Gaius Julius Antiochus Epiphanes.
|
|
After the war, Ingalls returned to Harvard as Wales Professor of Sanskrit. He was particularly known for his translation and commentary in An Anthology of Sanskrit Court Poetry, which contains some 1,700 Sanskrit verses collected by a Buddhist abbot, Vidyākara, in Bengal around AD 1050. Ingalls was a student of the Indian grammarian Shivram Dattatray Joshi, and the teacher of many famous students of Sanskrit, such as Wendy Doniger, Diana Eck, John Stratton Hawley, Jeffrey Moussaieff Masson, Bimal Krishna Matilal, Robert Thurman, Sheldon Pollock, Karl Harrington Potter, Phyllis Granoff, Indira Viswanathan Peterson, David Pingree, and Gary Tubb. He was renowned for the rigor of his introductory Sanskrit course.
|
|
In his third book, which turned out to be what was originally meant to be his second book, Mitchell published a collection of articles from The Underground Grammarian under ten topics and with an Introduction by Thomas H. Middleton. In that Introduction, Middleton wrote: > I first met Richard Mitchell when he came from the East Coast out here to > Los Angeles to appear on the Johnny Carson show. We had had a bit of > correspondence, and I'd told him I'd like to meet him if he ever traveled to > the West. I planted myself at the bar of his hotel, the Sheraton Universal, > and he came in almost immediately.
|
|
Yiddish-Hebrew-Latin-German dictionary Printed Edition of Bovo-Bukh, Isny, 1541 Elia Levita (13 February 146928 January 1549) (Hebrew: אליהו בן אשר הלוי אשכנזי), also known as Elijah Levita, Elias Levita, Élie Lévita, Elia Levita Ashkenazi, Eliahu Levita, Eliyahu haBahur ("Elijah the Bachelor"), Elye Bokher, was a Renaissance Hebrew grammarian, scholar and poet. He was the author of the Bovo-Bukh (written in 1507-1508), the most popular chivalric romance written in Yiddish. Living for a decade in the house of Cardinal Egidio da Viterbo, he was also one of the foremost tutors of Christian notables in Hebrew and Jewish mysticism during the Renaissance.
|
|
Strabo reports that, according to the Greek grammarian Demetrius of Scepsis, Amyntor's father Ormenus was the eponymous founder of the city of Ormenium (which Strabo identifies with a village called Orminium which he located at the foot of Mount Pelion, near the Pegasitic Gulf). According to this account Ormenus was the son of Cercaphus, the son of Aeolus, and Ormenus had two sons Amnytor and Euaemon, and that Amyntor had a son Phoenix, and Eumaemon had a son Eurypylus who succeeded to the throne, because Phoenix had fled to Peleus in Phthia.Strabo, 9.5.18. Scholia name Phoenix's mother either Cleobule or Hippodameia, and the concubine as either Clytia or Phthia.
|
|
She also studied advanced syntax and language with Fermin Raymundo, a local Spanish grammarian, as well as music, including the piano, with Ladislao Bonus. Upon completion of her primary schooling, Avelino moved to Manila to attend the municipal Santa Cruz School, but after one year transferred to the private institution run by Margarita Lopez in Tondo. The school was a preparatory institution which trained girls in the subjects needed for the teaching examination. After completing the courses in 1889, Avelino faced a jury and successfully passed the civil exam for elementary school teachers, becoming the first woman to receive certification in the Spanish era.
|
|
Abu Hayyan, the so-called 'king of grammar', was celebrated as the unrivalled linguistic scholar and religious expert of hadith, historiography and Sharia. He is referred to alternately as Abu Hayyan "al-Gharnati" ('the Granadian') and Abu Hayyan "al-Nahwi" ('the grammarian'). Abu Hayyan's studies of grammar were governed by overarching principles he laid out such as "one must base rules of Arabic on frequency of occurrence" and "analogous formations that contradict genuine data found in good speech are not permitted." His approach to grammar has been described by Brill's Encyclopaedia of Islam as remarkably modern, and Abu Hayyan's respect for facts and unusual objectivity have also been noted.
|
|
In June 2009, the fictional origin of the journal was pushed back almost four centuries, when the journal had a different name: "Íslensk Tölvumálvísindi ['Icelandic Computational Linguistics'] was founded in Reykjavík in 881 by Ingólfr Arnarson". The first issue available in the archives bearing the Speculative Grammarian name is Vol. CXLVII, No. 1 from January 1993. However, the "Letter from the Managing Editor" for that issue makes it clear that, despite the assumption of a long previous history, SpecGram is a continuation of the previously titled Journal of the Linguistic Society of South-Central New Caledonia (the last issue of which was sub-titled Langue du Monde).
|
|
John the Grammarian in 829 to Ma'mun (depicted left) from Theophilos (depicted right) At the time of his accession, Theophilos was obliged to wage wars against the Arabs on two fronts. Sicily was once again invaded by the Arabs, who took Palermo after a year-long siege in 831, established the Emirate of Sicily, and gradually continued to expand across the island. The defence after the invasion of Anatolia by the Abbasid Caliph Al-Ma'mun in 830 was led by the Emperor himself, but the Byzantines were defeated and lost several fortresses. In 831 Theophilos retaliated by leading a large army into Cilicia and capturing Tarsus.
|
|
In ancient Roman religion, Mana Genita or Geneta Mana is an obscure goddess mentioned only by PlinyPliny, Natural History 29.58: Genitae Manae catulo res divina fit. and Plutarch.Plutarch, Roman questions, n°52 Both tell that her rites were carried out by the sacrifice of a puppy or a bitch. Plutarch alone has left some examination of the nature of the goddess, deriving Mana from the Latin verb manare, "to flow", an etymology which the Roman grammarian Verrius FlaccusFestus, "The origin of words", article Maniae also relates to the goddess Mania mentioned by Varro,Varro, "De lingua latina", book IX, 60-62 and to the Manes, the souls of the departed.
|
|
Koren Publishers Jerusalem was founded in 1961 by Eliyahu Koren, who sought to publish the first Hebrew Bible designed, edited, printed, and bound by Jews in nearly 500 years."People of the Book" in Israel Bibliophile, Spring 1986. The first printed Hebrew Bibles from Italy (1488) were printed by Jews, but after Daniel Bomberg’s 1517 Venice printing, all editions up to the 20th century had non-Jewish publishers or printers, and errors had found their way into the text. The text, vocalization, and cantillation for The Koren Bible were based on an early 19th-century Bible edition of German-Jewish grammarian and masoretic scholar Wolf Heidenheim.
|
|
The Indologist A. K. Warder considers this unique because Asaga was also famous for classical Sanskrit. The 11th century Kannada grammarian Nagavarma II claimed Asaga to be an equal to Sri Ponna, and 12th century Kannada writer Brahmashiva refers to Asaga as Rajaka, a honorific that means "one among the greats" of Kannada literature. His writings appear to have been popular among later Kannada writers up to the decline of the Vijayanagara Empire in the 16th century. Though his Kannada writings are deemed lost, his name is counted among noted poets of Kannada literature from that period, along with the likes of Gajaga, Aggala, Manasija, Srivardhadheva and Gunanandi.
|
|
Also, in his humanistic philosophy and its explication and embrace of the secular and civic life, Petrarch showed himself to be more of a "grammarian than that of a rhetorician"Witt, 2000, p. 243 much like Lovato. Among one of the most important ideas of the humanistic philosophy of the specific period was a desire to lead the good life, understood in the sense of being happy and contribute to the world around oneself. The idea of deeply engaging with matters of faith was not an important part of the philosophy of the humanistic tradition, unlike that of the many periods which came before it.
|
|
In 1931, he returned from traveling abroad to marry Claire and move back to Rockdale. Insulated from the worst effects of the Great Depression by a small inherited income, Perry spent the next six years writing six novels and more than 50 short stories about rural and small-town Texas and the semifeudal system of tenant farming that prevailed at the time. Claire Perry acted as his typist, grammarian, and audience. In 1937, The Saturday Evening Post published one of his stories, and soon thereafter Doubleday published his first book Walls Rise Up, a comic novel about three vagrants living along the Brazos River.
|
|
Mr. Taylor had been confined to his bed by illness for about three months... Joseph Taylor may have been the son of the first LMS missionary in Gujarat, John Taylor M.D., later surgeon in Bombay. He was father of J. V. S. Taylor of the Irish Presbyterian Mission, translator of the Bible into Gujarati, and grandfather of George Pritchard Taylor the grammarian of Gujarati language. He was based in Bellary where a station had been founded by John Hands from 1812 together with Hands and William Reeve,Missionary register: Volume 7 - Page 37 Church Missionary Society - 1819 BELLARY. A Town in the Mysore. 1810.
|
|
The Boat Ride is a 12-minute journey through 10,000 years glorious heritage, using life size figures and robotics to depict life in Vedic India, from family life to bazaars and teaching. It also shows the contributions of Vedic Indians to various fields such as science, astronomy, arts, literature, yoga, mathematics, etc. by eminent persons like mathematician-astronomers Aryabhata and Brahmagupta, grammarian Pāṇini, contributors to the ancient art and science of Ayurveda like Sushruta and Charaka, Classical Sanskrit writer Kālidāsa, philosopher, economist and royal advisor Chanakya, among others. It shows the world's first university, Takshashila and the subjects taught there such as horse riding and warfare.
|
|
Rabbi Samuel ben Moses de Medina (abbreviated RaShDaM, or Maharashdam; 1505 - October 12, 1589), was a Talmudist and author from Thessaloniki. He was principal of the Talmudic college of that city, which produced a great number of prominent scholars during the 16th and 17th centuries. His teachers were the noted Talmudists Joseph Taitazak and Levi Ibn Chaviv, and among his schoolmates were Isaac Adarbi, Joseph ibn Leb, and Moses Almosnino. While on a mission to Constantinople he met the noted grammarian Menahem Lonzano, who studied under him for some time and who therefore speaks of him as his teacher (David Conforte, Kore ha-Dorot, ed.
|
|
Censorinus was a Roman grammarian and miscellaneous writer from the 3rd century AD. He was the author of a lost work De Accentibus and of an extant treatise De Die Natali, written in 238, and dedicated to his patron Quintus Caerellius as a birthday gift. The contents are of a varied character: the natural history of man, the influence of the stars and genii, music, religious rites, astronomy, the doctrines of the Greek philosophers, and antiquarian subjects. The second part deals with chronological and mathematical questions, and has been of great service in determining the principal epochs of ancient history. The whole is full of curious and interesting information.
|
|
Hekking & Dik 2007: 436 Friars wrote several grammars, the earliest documented of which was the Arte de la lengua othomí of Pedro de Cárceres in 1580 (but not published until 1907).Lope Blanch 2004:57Lastra 2006: 37–41 In 1605, Alonso de Urbano wrote a trilingual Spanish-Nahuatl-Otomi dictionary, which also included a small set of grammatical notes about Otomi. The grammarian of Nahuatl, Horacio Carochi, is known to have written a grammar of Otomi, but unfortunately no copies have survived. In the latter half of the eighteenth century, an anonymous Jesuit cleric wrote the grammar Luces del Otomi, and Neve y Molina wrote a dictionary and a grammar.
|
|
His Latin style was greatly admired by Erasmus, who also praised Linacre's critical judgment ("vir non-exacti tantum sed severi judicii"). According to others it was hard to say whether he was more distinguished as a grammarian or a rhetorician. Of Greek he was regarded as a consummate master; and he was equally eminent as a "philosopher", that is, as learned in the works of the ancient philosophers and naturalists. In this there may have been some exaggeration; but all have acknowledged the elevation of Linacre's character, and the fine moral qualities summed up in the epitaph written by John Caius: "Fraudes dolosque mire perosus; fidus amicis; omnibus ordinibus juxta carus".
|
|
Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit writings emerged after the codification, supposedly in the 5-6th century BCE,, Quote: "Ashtadhyayi, Sanskrit Aṣṭādhyāyī (“Eight Chapters”), Sanskrit treatise on grammar written in the 6th to 5th century BCE by the Indian grammarian Panini." of Classical Sanskrit by the scholar Pāṇini. His standardization of the language that had evolved from the ancient Vedic came to be known as "Sanskrit", meaning "refined", "completely formed", "put together", or "constructed". Prior to this, Buddhist teachings are not known to have generally been recorded in the language of the Brahmanical elites. At the time of the Buddha, instruction in this language was restricted to members of the dvija castes.
|
|
Besides the Brevissima Institutio, Lily wrote a variety of Latin pieces and translations from Greek, both in prose and verse. Some of the latter are printed along with the Latin verses of Sir Thomas More in Progymnasmata Thomae Mori et Gulielmi Lylii Sodalium (1518). Another volume of Latin verse (Antibossicon ad Gulielmum Hormannum, 1521) is directed against a rival schoolmaster and grammarian, Robert Whittington, who had "under the feigned name of Bossus, much provoked Lily with scoffs and biting verses." A sketch of Lily's life by his son George Lily was written for Paulus Jovius, who was collecting for his history the lives of the learned men of Great Britain.
|
|
Devis was born in London, the nineteenth child of the artist Arthur Devis and his wife Elizabeth Faulkner. Devis was the younger brother of the painter Thomas Anthony Devis (1757–1810) and of the schoolmistress and grammarian Ellin Devis (1746–1820), teacher, among others, of author of Maria Edgeworth and Frances Burney (later novelist Madame d'Arblay). He followed his elder brother Thomas Anthony in becoming a pupil at the Royal Academy Schools in 1774 and like his brother exhibited at the Free Society of Artists, of which in 1768 their father had become president, and at the Royal Academy. Early on he came to the notice of Sir Joshua Reynolds.
|
|
The Author was probably a better Grammarian then Philosopher, dealing but hardly with Aristotle and Plato, and betrayeth himself much in his Chapter De Curiositate Aristotelis. In brief, he is an Author of excellent use, and may with discretion be read unto great advantage: and hath therefore well deserved the Comments of Casaubon and Dalecampius.P.E. Bk.1 chapter 8; Daléchamps provided the Latin translation when the Greek text of the recently-rediscovered work established by Casaubon was first published. Browne's interest in Athenaeus reflects a revived interest in the Banquet of the Learned amongst scholars following the publication of the Deipnosophistae in 1612 by the Classical scholar Isaac Casaubon.
|
|
The formal study of language began in India with Pāṇini, the 6th century BC grammarian who formulated 3,959 rules of Sanskrit morphology. Pāṇini's systematic classification of the sounds of Sanskrit into consonants and vowels, and word classes, such as nouns and verbs, was the first known instance of its kind. In the Middle East, Sibawayh, a Persian, made a detailed description of Arabic in AD 760 in his monumental work, Al-kitab fi al-nahw (, The Book on Grammar), the first known author to distinguish between sounds and phonemes (sounds as units of a linguistic system). Western interest in the study of languages began somewhat later than in the East,.
|
|
Among the earliest studies of grammar are descriptions of Sanskrit, called vyākaraṇa. The Indian grammarian Pāṇini wrote the Aṣṭādhyāyī, a descriptive grammar of Sanskrit, sometime between the 4th and the 2nd century BCE. This work, along with some grammars of Sanskrit produced around the same time, is often considered the beginning of linguistics as a descriptive science, and consequently wouldn't be considered "traditional grammar" despite its aniquity. Although Pāṇini's work was not known in Europe until many centuries later, it is thought to have greatly influenced other grammars produced in Asia, such as the Tolkāppiyam, a Tamil grammar generally dated between the 2nd and 1st century BCE.
|
|
Wedding planner/caterer Max is staging a wedding at a 17th-century chateau, in the course of which he must deal with a volatile, often foul-mouthed assistant, missing staff, rebellious waiters, a demanding, egocentric groom, iffy electrical system, substitute DJ, and a whole lot more. Interwoven with his professional woes are his personal ones. He is on a trial separation from his wife and his French grammarian brother-in-law, who is also one of his waiters, is a former admirer of the bride. Max's other assistant is his mistress, who threatens to end their relationship and starts hitting on one of the waiters to prove it.
|
|
Abu 'Abd Allah Jamal al-Din Muḥammad ibn Abd Allāh ibn Malik al-Ta'i al- Jayyani () ( 600 AH – 672 AH / 1203-4 or 1204-5 – 21 February 1274) was an Arab grammarian born in Jaén. After leaving al-Andalus for the Near East, and taught Arabic language and literature in Aleppo and Hamāt, before eventually settled in Damascus, where he began the most productive period of his life. He was a senior master at the Adiliyya Madrasa. His reputation in Arabic literature was cemented by his al-Khulāsa al-alfiyya (known also as simply Alfiya), a versification of Arabic grammar, for which at least 43 commentaries have been written.
|
|
Armstrong's first specimen was of Swedish and published in 1927; it consisted of an inventory of Swedish vowels and a transcription of "" (', "The man who dropped his axe"), a translation of "The Honest Woodcutter", as pronounced by Fröken Gyllander of Stockholm. Earlier, Swedish grammarian had thanked Armstrong for her assistance in describing the phonetics and sound-system of Swedish in his 1923 book Modern Swedish Grammar. Armstrong's second specimen, published in 1929, was of Russian and consisted of a transcription of an excerpt of Nikolai Gogol's "May Night, or the Drowned Maiden". Armstrong had also corrected the proof of M. V. Trofimov and Daniel Jones's 1923 book The Pronunciation of Russian.
|
|
Tomb of Sir Roger Mynor and his lady in Duffield Parish Church The first school in Duffield was Duffield Boys' Endowed School, now known as the William Gilbert School, originally in the centre of the village next to the Ecclesbourne. On 21 June 1565, we read that "at a court of the Manor of Duffield Frith, William Gilbert surrendered a cottage and lands and closes for providing and sustaining an honest and learned man within Duffield Frith, to teach and instruct boys in honest and pious discipline and literature."Watson, W.R. (1991) p71 The schoolmaster's wages were settled at 12d. a quarter for every scholar being a grammarian, and 8d.
|
|
Philitas also taught the poets Hermesianax and Theocritus and the grammarian Zenodotus, and after he returned to Cos he seems to have spent at least ten years leading a brotherhood of intellectuals and poets that included Aratus, Hermesianax, and Theocritus. Hermesianax wrote of "Philitas, singing of nimble Bittis", and Ovid twice calls her "Battis". It is commonly thought that Bittis or Battis was Philitas' mistress, and that Hermesianax referred to love poetry; another possibility is that her name connoted "chatterbox", and that she was a humorous personification of Philitas' passion for words. Philitas was thin and frail, and may have suffered and died from a wasting disease.
|
|
With the death of Theophilos, his son Michael III () ascended the throne. As he was only two years old, a regency council was set up headed by Theodora. Bardas and his brother Petronas, as well as their relative Sergios Niketiates, were also members, but it was the logothete Theoktistos who quickly established himself as Theodora's chief advisor. Bardas still played an active role in the early days of the regency, encouraging Theodora to abandon Iconoclasm for good and taking part in the investigations that led to the deposition of the pro-iconoclast patriarch John the Grammarian and the restoration of the veneration of icons in 843.
|
|
In 1945, EPS Arago became a municipal college: at this time municipal colleges were the equivalent of lycée with all classes between 6th year and final year, plus collège Arago offered preparatory classes for the ENSAM. In 1960, due to the reforms of the 5th Republic, the municipal college of Arago became a lycée, managed by the State. In this establishment, teachers have included Charles Veillet-Lavallée, Charles Couyba who became a minister and singer (Boukay), Alain Frontier who was a poet and grammarian, Émile Kahn who was President of the Human Rights League (France), Jean-Jacques Becker, historian, First World War expert, etc.
|
|
Nominees are evaluated on a combination of elements, which include editing, design, mentoring and training, fostering a sense of teamwork and pride among colleagues, and anything else that furthers the role of the editing profession. Says Teresa Schmedding, one of the drafters of the award, and a member of the Society's Executive Committee, > This award isn't designed to applaud the best speller in the newsroom or the > best grammarian. Being a good wordsmith isn't enough. Today's copy editors > need to be skilled in conflict resolution, show excellent news judgment, > demonstrate initiative and be able to find creative solutions to help their > papers succeed in this era filled with increased competition.
|
|
Few synonyms are attested in Classical Latin, apart from a word cunīre, attested by the grammarian Festus (but nowhere else) in the meaning stercus facere. The word dēfēcāre comes much later. A euphemism which occurs in Petronius (116) is suā rē causā facere: :habuimus ... et pānem autopȳrum de suō sibī, quem ego mālō quam candidum; et vīrēs facit, et cum meā rē causā faciō, nōn plōrō :("We also had whole-wheat bread, which I prefer to white, since it gives you strength and also when I relieve myself, I don't feel pain.") The same euphemism is used in Petronius of relieving oneself of gas (see below).
|
|
145; p.160 Maximus Tyrius (2nd century C.E.) stated: "In such a mighty contest, sedition and discord, you will see one according law and assertion in all the earth, that there is one god, the king and father of all things, and many gods, sons of god, ruling together with him."Encyclopædia Britannica, 11th edition, Maximus Tryius. The Neoplatonic philosopher Plotinus taught that above the gods of traditional belief was "The One", and polytheistMaijastina Kahlos, Debate and Dialogue: Christian and Pagan Cultures C. 360-430, Ashgate Publishing, 2007, P.70 grammarian Maximus of Madauros even stated that only a madman would deny the existence of the supreme God.
|
|
There has been extensive debate about the authorship of the Dashakumaracharita. The author is traditionally regarded as the poet and grammarian Daṇḍin who composed the Kavyadarsha, a manual on poetry and rhetoric, and according to Yigal Bronner, 'there is now a wide consensus that a single Daṇḍin in authored all these works at the Pallava court in Kāñcī around the end of the seventh century'. In the early twentieth century, Agashe doubted this attribution on the grounds that the two works differ very widely in style and tone. Since a poet Dandin (presumably distinct from a prose writer) is also mentioned in sundry ancient Indian texts, he is led to conjecture the existence of at least three distinct Dandins.
|
|
P. T. Srinivasa Iyengar, Pg 322 Srinivasa Iyengar claims that Kanchipuram was a Sanskrit word and that the town had no Tamil name. In support of his claim, he states that Kanchipuram is mentioned in the books of the Sanskrit grammarian Patanjali, who lived in the 3rd-2nd century BC. On the contrary, the first references to Kanchipuram in Tamil literature, was in Perumpāṇāṟṟuppaṭai, a eulogy of Ilandiraiyan, which was written as late as the 2nd century AD. Here, though, Kanchi is not mentioned in its Sanskrit form Kanchi, but in its Prakrit form Kacci. On basis of this evidence, Srinivasa Iyengar concludes that Kanchipuram might have been the southernmost outpost of Sanskrit culture.
|
|
The formal study of language is often considered to have started in India with Pāṇini, the 5th century BC grammarian who formulated 3,959 rules of Sanskrit morphology. However, Sumerian scribes already studied the differences between Sumerian and Akkadian grammar around 1900 BC. Subsequent grammatical traditions developed in all of the ancient cultures that adopted writing. In the 17th century AD, the French Port-Royal Grammarians developed the idea that the grammars of all languages were a reflection of the universal basics of thought, and therefore that grammar was universal. In the 18th century, the first use of the comparative method by British philologist and expert on ancient India William Jones sparked the rise of comparative linguistics.
|
|
In the Nirukta, written in the 5th or 6th century BC, the Sanskrit grammarian Yāska defined four main categories of words: # नाम nāma – noun (including adjective) # आख्यात ākhyāta – verb # उपसर्ग upasarga – pre-verb or prefix # निपात nipāta – particle, invariant word (perhaps preposition) These four were grouped into two larger classes: inflectable (nouns and verbs) and uninflectable (pre-verbs and particles). The ancient work on the grammar of the Tamil language, Tolkāppiyam, argued to have been written around 2,500 years ago, classifies Tamil words as peyar (பெயர்; noun), vinai (வினை; verb), idai (part of speech which modifies the relationships between verbs and nouns), and uri (word that further qualifies a noun or verb).
|
|
Theophilos' choice Kassia was born between 805 and 810 in Constantinople into a wealthy familyTouliatos, Grove online and grew to be exceptionally beautiful and intelligent. Three Byzantine chroniclers, Pseudo- Symeon the Logothete, George the Monk (a.k.a. George the Sinner) and Leo the Grammarian, claim that she was a participant in the "bride show" (the means by which Byzantine princes/emperors sometimes chose a bride, by giving a golden apple to his choice) organized for the young bachelor Theophilos by his stepmother, the Empress Dowager Euphrosyne. Smitten by Kassia's beauty, the young emperor approached her and said: "Through a woman [came forth] the baser [things]", referring to the sin and suffering coming as a result of Eve's transgression.
|
|
He is credited by almost all sources—Theophanes Continuatus, Genesios, John Skylitzes, and Zonaras—as a driving force behind the restoration of the icons, and particularly behind the deposition of John the Grammarian. He is commemorated as a saint by the Orthodox Church on 20 November. Map of Byzantine Asia Minor and the Arab–Byzantine borderlands in the mid-9th century A week after that, Theoktistos and Sergios Niketiates were sent on a campaign to recover Crete, which had been conquered in the 820s by Andalusian exiles. The expedition at first went well, as the Byzantine army landed and took control over most of the island, confining the Andalusians to their capital, Chandax.
|
|
You are more abundantly endowed with the holy eminence of > learning. I pray you may seek, and the Glorious One may grant, the > [fulfilment implied in your] noble name. The revival of the hermeneutic style was assisted by foreign scholars at the court of King Æthelstan in the late 920s and 930s, some of them, such as Israel the Grammarian, practitioners of hermeneutic Latin. The style was first seen in tenth-century England in charters drafted between 928 and 935 by an anonymous scribe of King Æthelstan called by scholars "Æthelstan A", who was strongly influenced by Aldhelm and by Hiberno-Latin works which may have been brought to England by Israel.
|
|
The texts, translations and notes are reprinted courtesy of the Loeb Classical library, links and quotation marks have been added by a Wikipedia editor. Various Greek writers have preserved various other single-word quotes from Telesilla, many of which are hapax legomena that preserve a unique word or a unique use of a word that would otherwise be unknown to modern scholars. This is helpful in improving modern understanding of ancient Greek, especially the Argolic Doric Greek dialect in which Telesilla wrote. One line is preserved by the grammarian Hephaestion, apparently from a parthenion, or song for a chorus of maidens: A unique word, philelias, apparently a coinage of Telesilla's,Lidell, Henry George, ed.
|
|
Seeking to demonstrate that the German language had a rational basis, Schottelius based his grammar partly on the Classical principle of analogy, identifying (and sometimes even artificially creating) patterns of regularity or similarity in spelling and grammatical inflection. But as a grammarian he also acknowledged countless anomalies or irregularities in the language, and he respected written usage in what he regarded as its most exemplary forms. In the 17th century, German was still in the long and difficult process of becoming standardized or codified. Influential here was Schottelius's own conception of High German as a language transcending the many dialects, and as currently used in writing by 'learned, wise and experienced men' (viri docti, sapientes et periti).
|
|
On 6 January 1625 Marie was married to Thomas Francis, ninth child of Charles Emmanuel I, Duke of Savoy, and his wife Catherine Michelle of Austria. It was arranged that Thomas, as son of a reigning monarch, would hold the rank of first among the princes étrangers at the French court – taking precedence even before the formerly all-powerful House of Guise, whose kinship to the sovereign Duke of Lorraine was more remote. He was appointed Grand Master of France of the king's household, briefly replacing the traitorous Louis II de Bourbon, Prince de Condé. He engaged the services of the distinguished grammarian and courtier Claude Favre de Vaugelas as tutor for his children.
|
|
He goes on to dismiss Demotic Greek as a language ridden with dialects and not always intelligible. Soutsos' linguistic positions were in response to a larger topic of discussion popular in mid-19th century Greece, the Greek language question. His written proposal drew an immediate counter-attack from academic Konstantinos Asopios, notably in his essay The Soutseia, or Mr Panagiotis Soutsos scrutinized as a Grammarian, Philologist, Schoolmaster, Metrician and Poet (Τὰ Σούτσεια, ἤτοι Ὁ κύριος Παναγιώτης Σοῦτσος ἐν γραμματικοῖς, ἐν φιλολόγοῖς, ἐν σχολάρχαῖς, ἐν μετρικοῖς καὶ ἐν ποιηταῖς ἐξεταζόμενος). After pointing out errors and solecisms in Soutsos' own language, Asopios went on to defend Korais' "simplifying" approach on language, albeit with the addition of his own selection of archaisms.
|
|
Old Kannada inscription of King Vikramaditya VI dated 1112 CE at Mahadeva Temple in Itagi, Karnataka Among available works on Kannada grammar, a part of Kavirajamarga (850) forms the earliest framework.Pollock (2006), p. 371 The occurrence of the term purvacharyar in some contexts of the writing may be a reference to previous grammarians or rhetoricians.Sahitya Akademi (1988), p. 1475 Though Nagavarma- II is credited to be the author of the earliest exhaustive Kannada grammar, the author mentions his predecessors, Sankavarma and Nagavarma-I (the extant Chhandombudhi, "Ocean of Prosody", c. 984Rice E.P. (1921), p. 110) as path- makers of Kannada grammar. The exact time when grammarian Nagavarma-II lived is debated by historians.
|
|
The ancestor of Magahi, Magadhi Prakrit, formed in the Indian subcontinent. These regions were part of the ancient kingdom of Magadha, the core of which was the area of Bihar south of the river Ganga. The name Magahi is directly derived from the word Magadhi, and many educated speakers of Magahi prefer the name "Magadhi" over Magahi for the modern language.Jain Dhanesh, Cardona George, The Indo-Aryan Languages, pp449 Grammarian Kachchayano wrote of the importance of Magadhi, "There is a language which is the root (of all languages); men and Brahmans spoke it at the commencement of the kalpa, who never before uttered a human accent, and even the supreme Buddhas spoke it: it is Magadhi."P.
|
|
Other important figures were the writers Alphonse de Chateaubriant, Louis Tiercelin and Charles Le Goffic. The photographer and publisher Émile Hamonic was also a member. Sympathisers, if not supporters, included the politician Albert de Mun, the poet and art critic Jean Le Fustec, the linguist and grammarian François Vallée, the composer Louis Bourgault-Ducoudray, the singer Théodore Botrel, the scholar Rene de Kerviler, the composer Guy Ropartz and many others. The prominent position held by the nobility and the clergy quickly alienated some of the more radical members and led to the foundation of the alternative Association des bleus de Bretagne (Blues of Brittany) in 1899, which had a more liberal-progressive agenda.
|
|
The Gentoo Code (also known as A Code of Gentoo Laws or Ordinations of the Pundits) is a legal code translated from Sanskrit (in which it was known as ) into Persian by Brahmin scholars; and then from Persian into English by Nathaniel Brassey Halhed, a British grammarian working for the East India Company. Vivādārṇavasetu is a digest of Hindu law in 21 sections (taraṅga) compiled for Warren Hastings by the pandits. The translation was funded and encouraged by Warren Hastings as a method of increasing colonial hold over the Indies. It was translated into English with a view to know about the culture and local laws of various parts of Indian subcontinent.
|
|
Instruction by Monks, Folio from the manuscript of Siddhahaimashabdanushasana by Hemachandra (1089–1172) The Jain monk and scholar Hemacandrācārya Suri was one of the earliest scholars of Prakrit and Apabhramsha grammars. He had penned a formal set of 'grammarian principles' as the harbinger of the Gujarati language during the reign of the Chaulukya king Jayasimha Siddharaja of Anhilwara. This treatise formed the cornerstone of Apabhramsa grammar in the Gujarati language, establishing a language from a combination of corrupted forms of languages like Sanskrit and Ardhamagadhi. He authored Kavyanushasana (Poetics), a handbook or manual of poetry, Siddha- haima-shabdanushasana on Prakrit and Apabhramsha grammars, and Desinamamala, a list of words of local origin.
|
|
Apollinaris the Elder was a Christian grammarian of the 4th century, first in Berytus (now Beirut) in Phoenicia, then in Laodicea in Syria. He was the father of Apollinaris of Laodicea. He became a priest, and was among the staunchest upholders of the Council of Nicæa (325) and of St. Athanasius. When the Emperor Julian the Apostate forbade Christian professors to lecture or comment on the poets or philosophers of Greece (362), Apollinaris and his son both strove to replace the literary masterpieces of antiquity by new works which should offset the threatened loss to Christians of the advantages of polite instruction and help to win respect for the Christian religion among non-Christians.
|
|
This word may refer to "Deva who is fixed" or "Deva who is foolish". The former interpretation, if accurate, may imply that there were communities in the Vedic era who had Deva in the form of murti, and the context of these hymns suggest that the term could possibly be referring to practices of the tribal communities outside of the Vedic fold. One of the earliest firm textual evidence of Deva images, in the sense of murti, is found in Jivikarthe Capanye by the Sanskrit grammarian Pāṇini who lived about 4th century BCE. He mentions Acala and Cala, with former referring to images in a shrine, and the latter meaning images that were carried from place to place.
|
|
Judah's secular or non-liturgical poetry is occupied by poems of friendship, love, tenderness, humor, and eulogy. Judah must have possessed an attractive personality; for there gathered about him as friends, even in his earliest youth, a large number of illustrious men, like Levi al-Tabban of Zaragoza, the aged poet Judah ben Abun, Judah ibn Ghayyat of Granada, Moses ibn Ezra and his brothers Judah, Joseph, and Isaac, the vizier Abu al-Hasan, Meïr ibn Kamnial, the physician and poet Solomon ben Mu'allam of Seville, besides his schoolmates Joseph ibn Migas and Baruch Albalia. Also the grammarian Abraham ibn Ezra. In Córdoba, Judah addressed a touching farewell poem to Joseph ibn Ẓaddiḳ, the philosopher and poet.
|
|
The Roman drama critic Horace advocated a 5-act structure in his Ars Poetica: "Neue minor neu sit quinto productior actu fabula" (lines 189–190) ("A play should not be shorter or longer than five acts"). The fourth-century Roman grammarian Aelius Donatus defined the play as a three part structure, the protasis, epitasis, and catastrophe. In 1863, around the time that playwrights like Henrik Ibsen were abandoning the 5-act structure and experimenting with 3 and 4-act plays, the German playwright and novelist Gustav Freytag wrote Die Technik des Dramas, a definitive study of the 5-act dramatic structure, in which he laid out what has come to be known as Freytag's pyramid.University of South Carolina (2006).
|
|
Most literary output was in either the Early West Saxon of Alfred the Great's time, or the Late West Saxon (regarded as the "classical" form of Old English) of the Winchester school inspired by Bishop Æthelwold of Winchester and followed by such writers as the prolific Ælfric of Eynsham ("the Grammarian"). The most famous surviving work from the Old English period is the epic poem Beowulf, composed by an unknown poet. The introduction of Christianity from around the year 600 encouraged the addition of over 400 Latin loan words into Old English, such as the predecessors of the modern priest, paper, and school, and a smaller number of Greek loan words.Baugh, Albert and Cable, Thomas. 2002.
|
|
Antimachus of Colophon (), or of Claros, was a Greek poet and grammarian, who flourished about 400 BC. Scarcely anything is known of his life. The Suda claims that he was a pupil of the poets Panyassis and Stesimbrotus.Suda α 2681 His poetical efforts were not generally appreciated, although he received encouragement from his younger contemporary Plato (Plutarch, Lysander, 18). His chief works were: an epic Thebais, an account of the expedition of the Seven against Thebes and the war of the Epigoni; and an elegiac poem Lyde, so called from the poet's mistress, for whose death he endeavoured to find consolation telling stories from mythology of heroic disasters (Plutarch, Consul, ad Apoll.
|
|
Anthemius was one of the five sons of Stephanus of Tralles, a physician. His brothers were Dioscorus, Alexander, Olympius, and Metrodorus. Dioscorus followed his father's profession in Tralles; Alexander did so in Rome and became one of the most celebrated medical men of his time; Olympius became a noted lawyer; and Metrodorus worked as a grammarian in Constantinople. Anthemius was said to have annoyed his neighbor Zeno in two ways: first, by engineering a miniature earthquake by sending steam through leather tubes he had fixed among the joists and flooring of Zeno's parlor while he was entertaining friends and, second, by simulating thunder and lightning and flashing intolerable light into Zeno's eyes from a slightly hollowed mirror.
|
|
Dr Ashok Aklujkar, the author of Sanskrit: an Easy Introduction to an Enchanting Language, received his M.A. degree in Sanskrit and Pali from the University of Poona and his Ph.D. degree in Sanskrit and Indian Studies from Harvard University. He taught courses in Sanskrit language and in the related mythological and philosophical literatures (occasionally also in Indian belles lettres in general) at the University of British Columbia between 1969 and 2001. His published research is mostly in the areas of Sanskrit linguistic tradition and poetics. For the last several years he is engaged in the ambitious project of preparing critical editions of the works of Bhartṛhari, a grammarian-philosopher, and of the commentaries elucidating those works.
|
|
The Coptic alphabet, from Prodromus Coptus sive aegyptiacus. The last known example of Egyptian hieroglyphics dates from AD 394, after which all knowledge of hieroglyphics was lost.Frimmer, p 37 Until Thomas Young and Jean-François Champollion found the key to hieroglyphics in the 19th century, the main authority was the 4th-century Greek grammarian Horapollon, whose chief contribution was the misconception that hieroglyphics were "picture writing" and that future translators should look for symbolic meaning in the pictures.Frimmer, pp 37–39 The first modern study of hieroglyphics came with Piero Valeriano Bolzani's Hieroglyphica (1556), and Kircher was the most famous of the "decipherers" between ancient and modern times and the most famous Egyptologist of his day.
|
|
Erotianus (, also Herodianus, ; 1st century AD) was the author of an extant Greek work titled Collection of Hippocratic words (). It is uncertain whether he was himself a physician or merely a grammarian, but he appears to have written (or at least to have intended to write) some other works on Hippocrates besides that which we now possess. He must have lived (and probably at Rome) in the reign of the emperor Nero (54–68 AD), as his work is dedicated to his archiater, Andromachus. It is notable for containing the earliest list of the writings of Hippocrates that exists, and contains the titles of several treatises now lost, but excludes several that now form part of the Hippocratic Corpus.
|
|
Towards the end of the 19th century, the grammarian Sir John Morris-Jones was involved in exposing Iolo as a forger, which led to the bard being labelled a charlatan. Morris-Jones called Iolo "hateful" and said it would be an age "before our history and literature are clean of the traces of his dirty fingers." After the First World War, the scholar Griffith John Williams (1892–1963) was the first to make a full study of Iolo's work, consulting original documents donated to the National Library of Wales by Iolo's descendants in 1917. Williams aimed to find out exactly how much of Iolo's output was based on imagination rather than fact.
|
|
George Cardona ([dʒɔːɹdʒ kɑɹdonʌ]; born June 3, 1936) is an American linguist, Indologist, Sanskritist, and scholar of Pāṇini. Described as "a luminary" in Indo-European, Indo-Aryan, and Pāṇinian linguistics since the early sixties, Cardona has been recognized as the leading Western scholar of the Indian grammatical tradition (vyākaraṇa) and of the great Indian grammarian Pāṇini. He is currently Professor Emeritus of Linguistics and South Asian Studies at the University of Pennsylvania. Cardona was credited by Mohammad Hamid Ansari, the vice president of India, for making the University of Pennsylvania a "center of Sanskrit learning in North America", along with Professors W. Norman Brown, Ludo Rocher, Ernest Bender, Wilhelm Halbfass, and several other Sanskritists.
|
|
Ganjam Venkatasubbiah popularly known as G. Venkatasubbaiah or G. V. (born 23 August 1913), is a Kannada writer, grammarian, editor, lexicographer and critic who has compiled over eight dictionaries, authored four seminal works on dictionary science in Kannada, edited over sixty books and published several papers. Recipient of the Kannada Sahitya Akademi Award and the Pampa Award, G. Venkatasubbiah's contribution to the world of Kannada Lexicography is vast. His work Igo Kannada is a socio-linguistic dictionary which encompasses an eclectic mix of Kannada phrases, usages, idioms, phrases, and serves as a reference for linguists and sociologists alike. Venkatasubbiah is best known for his work on Kannada dictionary science titled Kannada Nighantu Shastra Parichaya.
|
|
Many Mauri were enlisted in the Roman army and were well known as members of the comitatus, the emperor's mobile army, prior to the reign of Diocletian. Jones cites the record of a consular interrogation from Numidia in 320, in which a Latin grammarian named Victor stated that his father was a decurion in Cirta (modern Constantine), and his grandfather served in the comitatus, 'for our family is of Moorish origin'. By the time of Diocletian, Moorish cavalry were no longer part of the mobile field army, but rather were stationed along the Persian and Danube borders. There was one regiment of Equites Mauri in "each of the six provinces from Mesopotamia to Arabia".
|
|
According to legal historian Richard Bauman, Gellius was a judge as well as a grammarian and was an active participant in the great contemporary debate on harsh punishments that accompanied the legal reforms of Antoninus Pius (one of these reforms, for example, was that a prisoner was not to be treated as guilty before being tried). "By assigning pride of place to Paideia in his comment on the etymology of humanitas, Gellius implies that the trained mind is best equipped to handle the problems troubling society."Richard Bauman, Human Rights in Ancient Rome (Routledge Classical Monographs [1999]), pp. 74–75. Gellius's writings fell into obscurity during the Middle Ages, but during the Italian Renaissance, Gellius became a favorite author.
|
|
Marcellus, and Octavia fainted with grief, was recorded in the late fourth-century vita of Virgil by Aelius Donatus. by Jean-Joseph Taillasson, 1787, an early neoclassical painting (National Gallery, London) The Aeneid is a cornerstone of the Western canon, and early (at least by the 2nd century AD) became one of the essential elements of a Latin education, usually required to be memorized. Even after the decline of the Roman Empire, it "remained central to a Latin education". In Latin-Christian culture, the Aeneid was one of the canonical texts, subjected to commentary as a philological and educational study, with the most complete commentary having been written by the 4th-century grammarian Maurus Servius Honoratus.
|
|
In anticipation of this inheritance Thomas and Marie did not establish themselves at his brother's capital, Turin, but dwelt in Paris, where Marie enjoyed the exalted rank of a princesse du sang, being a second cousin of King Louis XIII. It was arranged that Thomas, as son of a reigning monarch, would hold the rank of first among the princes étrangers at the French court—taking precedence even before the formerly all-powerful House of Guise, whose kinship to the sovereign Duke of Lorraine was more remote. He was appointed Grand Maître of the king's household, briefly replacing the traitorous Grand Condé. He engaged the services of the distinguished grammarian and courtier Claude Favre de Vaugelas as tutor for his children.
|
|
In anticipation of this inheritance, Thomas Francis and Marie did not establish themselves at his brother's ducal capital, Turin, but dwelt in Paris, where Marie enjoyed the exalted rank of a princesse du sang, being a second cousin of King Louis XIII. It was arranged that Thomas Francis, as son of a reigning monarch, would hold the rank of first among the princes étrangers at the French court —- taking precedence even before the formerly all-powerful House of Guise, whose kinship to the sovereign Duke of Lorraine was more remote. He was appointed Grand Maître of the king's household, briefly replacing the traitorous Grand Condé. He engaged the services of the distinguished grammarian and courtier Claude Favre de Vaugelas as tutor for his children.
|
|
Yuen Ren Chao and Lien-sheng Yang divided the lexicographical work. Yang compiled the preliminary list of entries, partially drafted the definitions, served both as informant and as grammarian on Beijing dialect, and wrote the characters. Chao wrote most of the definitions, added pronunciations from regional varieties of Chinese, and wrote the front matter and the appendices (1947: vii). Chao and Yang finished compiling their Concise Dictionary of Spoken Chinese in 1945, the same year when the War Department published the anonymous Dictionary of Spoken Chinese: Chinese-English, English-Chinese. Although the 847-page Dictionary of Spoken Chinese is large, it contains relatively few lexical items, approximately 2,500 English-Chinese head entries in 500 pages and 5,000 Chinese-English ones in 300 pages (1945: 1).
|
|
Quṭrub the Grammarian, Abū ‘Alī Muḥammad ibn al-Mustanīr, known also as Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad, or al-Ḥasan ibn Muḥammad; he studied under Sibawayh and the Baṣran philologists, rivals of the Kūfah school. Quṭrub, and later his son al-Ḥasan, taught the sons of Abū Dulaf al-Qāsim ibn Īsā. Quṭrub was a native of Baṣrah and a mawlā (apprentice) of Salīm ibn Ziād. The polymath Muḥammad ibn Ḥabīb (d.859/860) quoted Quṭrub along with Ibn al-A‘rābī, Abū ‘Ubaydah, Abū al-Yaqẓān, et al, who were among the scholars of genealogy, historical tradition, language, poetry and the tribes. The ḥāfiẓ of Baghdād Hārūn Ibn ‘Alī al-Munajjim, of the famous Munajjim family, included verses by Quṭrub in his Kitāb al-Bārī.
|
|
Both of these statements point to his being of noble birth, and appear strangely at variance with the assertion that he was a mere professional grammarian Grammatodidascalus, a statement which Robert Geier conjectures plausibly enough to refer in fact to Marsyas of Philippi. Suidas, indeed, seems in many points to have confounded the two. The only other fact transmitted to us concerning the life of Marsyas, is that he was appointed by Demetrius Poliorcetes to command one division of his fleet in the Battle of Salamis in Cyprus (306 BC) (Diodorus, xx. 50.). However, this circumstance is alone sufficient to show that he was a person who himself took an active part in public affairs, not a mere man of letters.
|
|
Guillaume was introduced to linguistics by the comparative grammarian Antoine Meillet, a student of Ferdinand de Saussure. He became well-versed in the historical and comparative method and adopted its mentalist tradition and systemic view of language. In his first major publication, Le problème de l’article et sa solution dans la langue française (The problem of the article and its solution in the French Language) (1919), Guillaume set out to apply the comparative method to the uses of the articles in Modern French, in order to describe their mental system located in the preconscious mind of the speaker rather than in pre-historical time. He was to pursue his research into the system of articles for the next 20 years.
|
|
268; Finlay pg. 83 Although promised a private hearing with Alexius, Basil was deceived by the emperor into giving a full confession which was recorded by an imperial clerk.Kazhdan, pg. 268; Finlay pg. 84 On the basis of this confession, and with Basil refusing to renounce his opinions, the Patriarch of Constantinople, Nicholas the Grammarian, together with a synod of bishops declared Basil a heretic. Alexius then pronounced a sentence of death on Basil, by being burnt at the stake.Kazhdan, pg. 268 Prior to the sentence being carried out, Alexius attempted on several occasions to have Basil recant, but each time Basil refused to change his mind, stating that angels would descend from heaven to release him from the stake.
|
|
Eusebius Sophronius Hieronymus was born at Stridon around 347 AD. He was of Illyrian ancestry, although whether he was able to speak the Illyrian languages is a subject of controversy. He was not baptized until about 360–366 in Rome, where he had gone with his friend Bonosus of Sardica to pursue rhetorical and philosophical studies. (This Bosonus may or may not have been the same Bonosus whom Jerome identifies as his friend who went to live as a hermit on an island in the Adriatic.) Jerome studied under the grammarian Aelius Donatus. There he learned Latin and at least some Greek, though he probably did not yet acquire the familiarity with Greek literature that he later claimed to have acquired as a schoolboy.
|
|
Its follow-up Le Cavalier Miserey of 1887, dealt with the issue of homosexuals in the military. Between 1901 and 1937 Hermant embarked on a series of 20 linked novels with the general title Memoirs to Serve for a History of Society, but his contributions to literature included many popular plays, drama criticism for Le Figaro and Gil Blas, and a series of grammarian articles for Le Temps under the name "Lancelot" defending the purity of the French language. By 1899 Hermant was well-connected in society; for instance he was the guest of Anna de Noailles at Évian-les-Bains, where he became friends with Marcel Proust. After a number of tries Hermant was elected to the Académie française on 30 June 1927.
|
|
Various forms of the word were also discussed in Magnae Derivationes, an early etymological treatise of circa 1190Sharpe, 1996, p. 103 by Uguccione, Italian canon lawyer and Bishop of Ferrara: It also appears in Ars poetica, treatise on rhetoric of circa 1208–1216 by English-born French scholar Gervase of Melkley: Johannes Balbus, 1286, Catholicon (printed edition of 1460 by Johannes Gutenberg). Italian grammarian Johannes Balbus used the word in its complete form in his hugely popular 1286 Latin dictionary known as Catholicon (in 1460, it became one of the first books to be printed using Gutenberg's press).Venzke, 2000 Quoting Uguccione, it says regarding honorifico: Late 13th century example can be found in an anonymous sermon in a manuscript in Bodleian Library (MS Bodl.
|
|
The poem was one continuous work, but was divided into seven books by a grammarian of a later age. The earlier part of it treated of the mythical adventures of Aeneas in Sicily, Carthage, and Italy, and borrowed from the interview of Zeus and Thetis in the first book of the Iliad the idea of the interview of Jupiter and Venus; which Virgil has made one of the cardinal passages in the Aeneid. The later part treated of the events of the First Punic War in the style of a metrical chronicle. An important influence in Roman literature and belief, which had its origin in Sicily, first appeared in this poem: the recognition of the mythical connection of Aeneas and his Trojans with the foundation of Rome.
|
|
Salisbury High Street St Martin's Church (Church of England) Salisbury was an important centre for music in the 18th century. The grammarian James Harris, a friend of Handel, directed concerts at the Assembly Rooms for almost 50 years up to his death in 1780, with many of the most famous musicians and singers of the day performing there.Music and Theatre in Handel's World: The Family Papers of James Harris 1732–1780, by Donald Burrows and Rosemary Dunhill, Oxford University Press, USA (29 March 2002) Salisbury holds an annual St George's Day pageant, the origins of which are claimed to go back to the 13th century. Salisbury has a strong artistic community, with galleries situated in the city centre, including one in the public library.
|
|
Isaac ben Abraham Uziel (died 1 April 1622, Amsterdam) () was a Spanish physician, poet and grammarian, born at Fez, Morocco. At one time he held the position of rabbi at Oran, Algeria, but late in life he left that city to settle in Amsterdam, where he opened a Talmudical school which counted among its pupils Manasseh ben Israel and Isaac Aboab da Fonseca. Dissatisfied with the laxity in religious matters which he noticed among many members of the Sephardic community, Uziel delivered a series of lectures which led to the foundation of a new congregation under the name of "Neveh Shalom". In 1610, at the death of Judah Vega, the first rabbi of the new congregation, Uziel was called to the rabbinate.
|
|
The most important of these calendars for Ovid were probably the Fasti Praenestini, a contemporary calendar constructed and annotated by the grammarian Verrius Flaccus, whose fragments include much ritual material that can be found in Ovid's poem. The concept of putting these calendars into verse however, seems to be a uniquely Ovidian concept. Besides his use of calendars and astronomical poetry, Ovid's multi-generic, digressive narrative and learned poem depends on the full range of ancient poetry and prose. In this, one of the most important works for Ovid was Callimachus' Aetia; the use of divine interlocutors, elegiac meter, various generic registers, and a focus on explaining the origins of customs and festivals are all significant features of Callimachus' work.
|
|
He was assisted by al-Tirmidhī the Younger, as his amanuensis. The bound two-section commentary greatly impressed Caliph al- Mu’taḍid and al-Zajjāj was given the work to complete the commentary for the payment of three hundred gold dīnār. The finished manuscript was kept in al- Mu’taḍid's royal library, and the issuing of any copies to other libraries was prohibited. Winning the caliph's favour, he received a royal pension of three hundred gold dīnār from three official roles as court companion, jurist and scholar. Among al-Zajjāj's pupils were the grammarian Abū Alī al-Fārisī and Abū ‘l-Qāsim Abd ar-Raḥmān, author of the Jumal fi ‘n-Nawhi, Ibn al-Sarrāj and ‘Alī al-Marāghī the rival of Abu al-‘Abbās Tha’lab.
|
|
Aelia Verina was the widow of Emperor Leo I. Because of the connection of Illus to Pamprepius, who was hated by Verina, Illus came into conflict with the dowager empress. Verina also tried to have Illus killed, but the assassin did little harm to the Byzantine general, and was executed. It was perhaps his literary predilections that made him the friend and patron of Pamprepius, for whom he obtained a salary from the public revenue, and to whom also he made an allowance from his private resources. Pamprepius was a native of Thebes, or, according to others, of Panopolis in Egypt, an avowed heathen, and eminent as a poet, a grammarian, and especially for his skill in divining the future.
|
|
One of his protégés was the grammarian Muhammad ibn Abdallah ibn Muhammad ibn Muslim, who was also tutor to his sons, while al-Qasim ibn Yahya al-Maryami wrote panegyrics in his honour. All of this came at a heavy price, however; by the time of his death, the Tulunid treasury (which reportedly had contained ten million gold dinars at the time of his accession) was empty, and the dinar had lost two-thirds of its value. His extravagance brought criticism from religious scholars and from contemporary and later historians alike. Domestically, his reign was one of "luxury and decay" (Hugh N. Kennedy), but also a time of relative tranquillity in Egypt as well as in Syria, a rather unusual occurrence for the period.
|
|
In the 17th century the Jesuit grammarian Horacio Carochi wrote a grammar"Arte de la Lengua Mexicana con la Declaración de Todos sus Adverbios", printed in Mexico in 1645 on the Classical Nahuatl language. For this purpose he developed an orthography for Classical Nahuatl, which was exceptional in that it was the first description of Nahuatl that consistently marked both vowel length and glottal stop (saltillo). His orthography was subsequently used in works and documents by some Jesuits but did not gain wide usage since decrees by Charles II banned the use of indigenous languages in his empire and the later expulsion of the Jesuits from New Spain in 1767. His orthography was further refined by Michel Launey, in his grammar of Classical Nahuatl.
|
|
Strabo mentions Hestiaea in his Geography (XIII.1.36, C599): "Demetrius cites also Hestiaea of Alexandreia as a witness, a woman who wrote a work on Homer's Iliad and inquired whether the war took place round the present Ilium and the Trojan Plain, which latter the poet places between the city and the sea; for, she said, the plain now to be seen in front of the present Ilium is a later deposit of the rivers." She is also credited in the medieval commentaries on the Iliad and on Hesiod's Works and Days for one of several explanations of the poetic epithet "golden Aphrodite": "Hestiaea the grammarian says that in Egypt there is a plain called Golden where Aphrodite is worshipped."A. Pertusi, ed.
|
|
The rebels were soundly defeated and their leaders executed. John the Grammarian in 829 to al-Ma'mun (seated left) from Theophilos (seated right) In July–September 830, al- Ma'mun, encouraged by perceived Byzantine weakness and suspicious of collusion between Emperor Theophilos () and the Khurramite rebels of Babak Khorramdin, launched the first large-scale invasion of Byzantine territory since the start of the Abbasid civil war, and sacked several Byzantine border fortresses. Following his return from Egypt, Abu Ishaq joined al-Ma'mun in his 831 campaign against the Byzantines. After rebuffing Theophilos' offers of peace, the Abbasid army passed through the Cilician Gates and divided into three columns, with the Caliph, his son al-Abbas, and Abu Ishaq at their head.
|
|
This does not necessarily imply that Homer was born a Chian: many accounts say that he was from Smyrna and lived in Chios later in his life. #The Margites, a humorous poem which kept its ground as the reputed work of Homer down to the time of Aristotle, began with the words, "There came to Colophon an old man, a divine singer, servant of the Muses and Apollo." Hence the claim of Colophon to be the native city of Homer, a claim supported in the early times of Homeric learning by the Colophonian poet and grammarian Antimachus. However, this does not contradict Homer being from Smyrna, because Smyrna was founded by Colophonians and there was a close link between the two cities, possibly unfriendly.
|
|
The work is a response to a letter sent to al-Maʿarri by a self-righteous grammarian and traditionist, ʿAlī ibn Manṣūr al-Ḥalabī, known as Ibn al-Qāriḥ. In the words of Suzanne Pinckney Stetkevych, > In his epistle, Ibn al-Qāriḥ sanctimoniously flaunts his own learning and > orthodoxy by impugning a number of poets and scholars for being zindīqs, or > heretics. He thereby insinuates a challenge to the religious beliefs of al- > Maʿarrī, who expressed in his poetry ideas considered heretical by many. Al- > Maʿarrī takes up this challenge in his response, Risālat al-Ghufrān, by > presenting a tour de force of his own extraordinary learning, and further by > offering an imaginary and derisive depiction of Ibn al-Qāriḥ in the Islamic > afterworld.
|
|
Nevertheless, upon his arrival in the capital, Alexios was stripped of his titles, beaten, and imprisoned.. Theodore Crithinus publicly confronted the emperor for his breach of his word at the Church of St. Mary of Blachernae, but the enraged Theophilos had him beaten and exiled as well. Soon, however, the Patriarch John the Grammarian too publicly berated Theophilos. The emperor relented, released both Theodore and Alexios, and restored the latter to his rank and property.. His relations with the emperor, however, cooled considerably, particularly after the death of Maria and the birth, in 840, of Theophilos's son, Michael III (r. 842–867). By 842, Mosele had retired to a monastery at the quarter of ta Anthemiou in Chrysopolis, which he himself had founded.
|
|
The style is remarkable for the absence of hiatus and a laboured use of antithesis. The digressions on works of art, apparently the result of personal observation, are considered by some scholars the best part of the work. The novel enjoyed a later influence in connection with the story tradition of Apollonius of Tyre—Eustathius' scene of the storm at sea and the heroine offered as a sacrifice being adapted in Book 8 of the Confessio Amantis of John Gower and, by way of that, forming a portion of the plot of William Shakespeare's Pericles, Prince of Tyre (particularly in Act III). A collection of eleven Riddles, of which solutions were written by the grammarian Manuel Holobolos, is also attributed to Eustathius.
|
|
Some of these possess much local interest: we have in them literary anecdotes relating to celebrated works and authors, as to Panini the grammarian; notices of historical persons and events, as of the accession of Chandragupta Maurya; and traditions of the origin of celebrated places, as of that of Pataliputra. One of the best-told stories in the whole work occurs here. Upakosha the wife of Vararuchi, becomes during the absence of her husband, the object of the addresses of the king's family priest, the commander of the guards, the prince's tutor, and her husband's banker. She makes assignations with them all: each as he arrives is quickly followed by his successor, and is secreted only to be finally exposed and punished.
|
|
Al-Jāḥiẓ was said to have admired the eloquent literary style of the director of the library, Sahl ibn Hārūn (d. 859/860) and quoted his works. Because of the caliphs' patronage and his eagerness to establish himself and reach a wider audience, al-Jāḥiẓ stayed in Baghdad. Al-Nadīm gives two versions of an anecdote which differ in their source: his first source is Abū Hiffān and his second is the grammarian al- Mubarrad, and retells the story of al-Jāḥiẓ's reputation for being one of the three great bibliophiles and scholarsthe two others being al-Fatḥ ibn Khāqān and judge Ismā’īl ibn Isḥāq such that “whenever a book came into the hand of al-Jāḥiẓ he read through it, wherever he happened to be.
|
|
About the year 950, the grammarian Dunash ben Labrat was in Baghdad; and in this city the gaons Hai, Kimui bar Rab Aḥai, and Yehudai bar Samuel were officials (דייני דבבא בבגדד) before going to Pumbedita. According to Hai (died 1038), the Baghdad Jews of his day were accustomed to say the 'Abodah of the Day of Atonement both at the morning and musaf service (Graetz, ib. iii. 166). It is also probable that the exegete and traveler Abraham ibn Ezra visited Baghdad between the years 1138 and 1140 (see his commentary to Exodus 25:18). Ibn Ezra's son Isaac, who probably came with him, and was baptized, wrote in Baghdad (1143) a poem in honor of another convert, Nathaniel Hibat Allah ("Kokbe Yiẓḥaḳ," 1858, p.
|
|
When the mosque where he taught became full to capacity he moved to the Mosque of Ibn al-Abakm, north of Mahallat al- Sharqiyyin, under the passage of the Great Bab Aghmat to the side of Al Awadin. The ascetic Abū 'l-‘Abbās al-Maghribī, made representations to the Almohad Caliph, al-Mansur, who entrusted al-Jazūlī with the khuṭba at the great mosque at Marrakesh. Before his death, al-Mansur declared in his will that the only one who will wash his body is al-Jazuli. Ibn Khallikan quotes a satirical verse that al-Jazuli is said to have quipped to a pestering student about the eighth-century grammarian of the Basra school, Abu 'Amr ibn al-'Ala', wherein he puns a famous grammatical example of declension.
|
|
In 84 Sulla removed Apellicon's library to Rome. cites Strabo, xiii.; Plutarch, Sulla, 26 Here the manuscripts were handed over to the grammarian Tyrannion of Amisus, who took copies of them, on the basis of which the peripatetic philosopher Andronicus of Rhodes prepared an edition of Aristotle's works. Apellicon of Teos was a very rich individual who had bought up the library of Aristotle amongst many other books when he was a Peripatetic philosopher — other sources inform us that he was a mint magistrate under Athenion, tyrant of Athens. Apellicon, furthermore, secretly acquired — that is, stole — the original documents from the Athenian Metroon, the building that housed the city’s public documents. Particularly significant in this passage is the precedence given to Aristotle’s books, one that eclipses other writing and documents acquired by the Peripatetic.
|
|
The Indian grammarian-philosopher Bhartrhari (late fifth century AD) dealt with paradoxes such as the liar in a section of one of the chapters of his magnum opus the Vākyapadīya. Although chronologically he precedes all modern treatments of the problem of the liar paradox, it has only very recently become possible for those who cannot read the original Sanskrit sources to confront his views and analyses with those of modern logicians and philosophers because sufficiently reliable editions and translations of his work have only started becoming available since the second half of the 20th century. Bhartrhari's solution fits into his general approach to language, thought and reality, which has been characterized by some as "relativistic", "non-committal" or "perspectivistic".Jan E. M. Houben, "Bhartrhari's Perspectivism (1)" in Beyond Orientalism ed.
|
|
The term Pritani may have reached Pytheas from the Gauls, who possibly used it as their term for the inhabitants of the islands. Greek and Roman writers, in the 1st century BC and the 1st century AD, name the inhabitants of Great Britain and Ireland as the Priteni, the origin of the Latin word Britanni. It has been suggested that this name derives from a Gaulish description translated as "people of the forms", referring to the custom of tattooing or painting their bodies with blue woad made from Isatis tinctoria. Parthenius, a 1st-century Ancient Greek grammarian, and the Etymologicum Genuinum, a 9th-century lexical encyclopaedia, mention a mythical character Bretannus (the Latinised form of the , Brettanós) as the father of Celtine, mother of Celtus, the eponymous ancestor of the Celts.
|
|
Finally, Athenaeus (a grammarian of the 2nd and 3rd centuries AD) wrote in Book 15.16 of his Deipnosophists the following regarding a contemporary Athenian festival dedicated to Prometheus: "Aeschylus clearly states in the Unbound that in honor of Prometheus we place a garland on the head as recompense of his bondage." Some scholars have taken this to mean that in the Unbound, Prometheus prophesies that eventually (in the Fire- Bringer), Zeus would reconcile with him, and establish some sort of festival in his honor. Given the title of the play, and taking a cue from the aetiology for the Athenian Areopagus provided by Aeschylus' Eumenides, it has been suggested that the drama concludes with Zeus' foundation of the yearly torch race that took place in Athens to honor Prometheus.See (e.
|
|
Another target of frequent criticism by proponents of gender-neutral language is the use of the masculine pronoun he (and its derived forms him, his and himself) to refer to antecedents of indeterminate gender. Although this usage is traditional, its critics argue that it was invented and propagated by males, whose explicit goal was the linguistic representation of male superiority.. Among writers defending the usage of generic he, the author cites a Thomas Wilson, writing in 1553, and grammarian Joshua Poole (1646). The use of the generic he was approved in an Act of Parliament, the Interpretation Act 1850 (the provision continues in the Interpretation Act 1978, although this states equally that the feminine includes the masculine). However, despite its putative inclusiveness, it has been used to deny women's entry into professions and schools.
|
|
The identification of Osarseph with Moses in Manetho's account may be an interpolation or may come from Manetho. Other versions of the story are recorded by first-century BCE Egyptian grammarian Lysimachus of Alexandria, who sets the story in the time of Pharaoh Bakenranef (Bocchoris), the first- century CE Egyptian historian Chaeremon of Alexandria, and the first-century BCE Gallo-Roman historian Gnaeus Pompeius Trogus. The first century CE Roman historian Tacitus includes a version of the story that claims that the Hebrews worshiped a donkey as their god in order to ridicule Egyptian religion, while the Roman biographer Plutarch claims that the Egyptian god Seth was expelled from Egypt and had two sons named Juda and Hierosolyma. It is possible that the stories represent a polemical Egyptian response to the Exodus narrative.
|
|
There is little known about the life of Triphiodorus other than two entries in the Byzantine encyclopedia the Suda (T 1111 and 1112), thought to refer to the same individual. The Suda provides his place of birth, that he was a grammarian and epic poet, but not when he lived. Traditionally he was dated to the fifth century because he was thought imitate the Dionysiaca of Nonnus of Panopolis (then dated to the fourth or fifth century), and he was in his turn imitated by Coluthus (he lived under emperor Anastasius I). However, the publication in the 1970s of a fragment of papyrus from Oxyrhynchus (P. Oxy. 41.2946), containing lines 301-402 of the Sack of Troy and dated to the third or early fourth century,cgi-bin library, 163.1.
|
|
These records provide a chronology of the Islamisation of the local population, and show that this process was already well underway in the 9th century. The differences within mixed communities were probably, at that time, less than the convergences. For example, the grammarian Maslama ibn Khattab, born in Qarmūnâ in 906, was educated in his hometown according to the cultural conventions of the Islamic world. Location of Taifa of Carmona The disintegration of the Caliphate into numerous principalities led Qarmūnâ to incorporate the cora of Ecija into its own short-lived taifa. The Taifa of Qarmūnâ was dominated from 1023 to 1042 by the Berber warlord Muhammad ibn Abd Allah, of the Zenata dynasty, who relied on the support of his tribe, the Banu Birzal, to seize power.
|
|
The first works of linguistic description can be attributed to Pāṇini, a grammarian of Sanskrit commonly dated around the . Philological traditions later arose around the description of Greek, Latin, Chinese, Hebrew, and Arabic, and Arabic. The description of modern European languages did not begin before the Renaissance – e.g. Spanish in 1492, French in 1532, English in 1586; the same period saw the first grammatical descriptions of Nahuatl (1547) or Quechua (1560) in the New World, followed by numerous others. Linguistic description as a discipline really took off at the end of the 19th century, with the Structuralist revolution (from Ferdinand de Saussure to Leonard Bloomfield), and the notion that every language forms a unique symbolic system, different from other languages, worthy of being described “in its own terms”.
|
|
Research on language through the sub-branches of historical and evolutionary linguistics also focuses on how languages change and grow, particularly over an extended period of time. The earliest activities in the documentation and description of language have been attributed to the 6th-century-BC Indian grammarian Pāṇini who wrote a formal description of the Sanskrit language in his '. Related areas of study include the disciplines of semiotics (the study of direct and indirect language through signs and symbols), literary criticism (the historical and ideological analysis of literature, cinema, art, or published material), translation (the conversion and documentation of meaning in written/spoken text from one language or dialect onto another), and speech-language pathology (a corrective method to cure phonetic disabilities and disfunctions at the cognitive level).
|
|
The Iliad covers a short period in the last year of the siege of Troy, while the Odyssey concerns Odysseus's return to his home island of Ithaca following the sack of Troy and contains several flashbacks to particular episodes in the war. Other parts of the Trojan War were told in the poems of the Epic Cycle, also known as the Cyclic Epics: the Cypria, Aethiopis, Little Iliad, Iliou Persis, Nostoi, and Telegony. Though these poems survive only in fragments, their content is known from a summary included in Proclus' Chrestomathy.It is unknown whether this Proclus is the Neoplatonic philosopher, in which case the summary dates to the 5th century AD, or whether he is the lesser-known grammarian of the 2nd century AD. See Burgess, p. 12.
|
|
Miguel de Cervantes's masterpiece Don Quixote is credited as the first Western novel. Renaissance humanism flourished in the early 16th century, with influential writers such as philosopher Juan Luis Vives, grammarian Antonio de Nebrija and natural historian Pedro de Mexía. Later Spanish Renaissance tended towards religious themes and mysticism, with poets such as fray Luis de León, Teresa of Ávila and John of the Cross, and treated issues related to the exploration of the New World, with chroniclers and writers such as Inca Garcilaso de la Vega and Bartolomé de las Casas, giving rise to a body of work, now known as Spanish Renaissance literature. The late Renaissance in Spain produced artists such as El Greco and composers such as Tomás Luis de Victoria and Antonio de Cabezón.
|
|
Little was known of Aaron until Adolf Neubauer discovered, among the manuscript collection of Abraham Firkovitch in St. Petersburg, important fragments in Arabic of the Mushtamil (The Comprehensive), a Hebrew grammar consisting of eight books. Bacher, while studying these fragments, succeeded in rediscovering the unknown grammarian. S. Poznanski published some valuable specimens of Aaron's work; and, following a suggestion of Abraham Harkavy, he threw new light on the author and some other works of his: namely, the Kitab al-Kafi, a commentary on the Pentateuch, often quoted by Karaite writers, and a lexicographical work bearing the title "Sharḥ Alalfaẓ," a part of which is extant in the British Museum. He was acknowledged by the Rabbanites as one of the principal representatives of Karaitic learning and as a great authority on grammar and exegesis.
|
|
Jonah ibn Janah or ibn Janach, born Abu al-Walīd Marwān ibn Janāḥ ( , Hebrew: ,) (), was a Jewish rabbi, physician and Hebrew grammarian active in Al- Andalus, or Islamic Spain. Born in Córdoba, ibn Janah was mentored there by Isaac ibn Gikatilla and Isaac ibn Mar Saul, before he moved around 1012, due to the sacking of the city. He then settled in Zaragoza, where he wrote Kitab al-Mustalhaq, which expanded on the research of Judah ben David Hayyuj and led to a series of controversial exchanges with Samuel ibn Naghrillah that remained unresolved during their lifetimes. His magnum opus, Kitab al-Anqih, contained both the first complete grammar for Hebrew and a dictionary of Classical Hebrew, and is considered "the most influential Hebrew grammar for centuries" and a foundational text in Hebrew scholarship.
|
|
Peter Lily or Lilly (died 1615), archdeacon of Taunton, was son of Peter Lily, prebendary of Canterbury, and grandson of the grammarian William Lily. He was educated at Jesus College, Cambridge, where he became fellow, and graduated B.A., M.A., and D.D. He took holy orders, and was made rector of Fulham, Middlesex on 17 May 1598, prebendary of St. Paul's on 16 April 1599, rector of Hornsey, Middlesex on 1 November 1610, and archdeacon of Taunton, Somerset in October 1613 (Le Neve, Fasti, i. 168). He was nominated by James I among the first fellows of Chelsea College, and is named in the charter of its foundation on 8 May 1610. Lily was also a brother of the Savoy Chapel, where he died in 1615. His will, dated 22 February 1614–15, was proved on 14 June 1615.
|
|
Nasir al- Dawla ibn Hamdan, the general of the Turks, had invested the city, which was defended by the rival faction of the Turkish guard; after burning part of Fustat and defeating the defenders, he entered as conqueror. When he reached the palace, he found al-Mustansir lodged in rooms which had been stripped bare, waited on by only three slaves, and subsisting on two loaves which were sent him daily by the daughters of Ibn Babshand, the grammarian. The victorious Turks dominated Cairo, held the successive viziers in subjection, treated al-Mustansir with contempt, and used their power to deplete the treasury by enhancing their pay to nearly twenty times its former figure. Nasir al-Dawla became so overbearing and tyrannical in his conduct that he provoked even his own followers, and so at length he was assassinated in 466/1074.
|
|
Quṭrub the Grammarian of the Baṣrah school tutored his sons, as did Quṭrub's son, al-Ḥasan. From an early age Abū Dulaf's poetic talents won him favour with the Abbāsid caliph Harun al-Rashid, who appointed him governor of Jabal. He suppressed raids by nomadic Kurds and Bedouin Arabs against the city of Karaj, and captured the famous qarqur brigand that operated in the area. When Hārūn died in 809 AD and civil war broke out between the caliph's sons, Al-Amin and Al-Ma'mūn, Abu-Dülaf supported al-Amin. However Al-Amin's general Alī ibn ‘Īsā ibn Mahan was killed by the forces of Al-Mamūn led by Tahir ibn Ḥusayn, and Abū-Dulaf retreated to Karaj, where he pledged to remain neutral yet refused to swear allegiance to Al-Mamūn while al-Amīn was alive.
|
|
Harmost (, "joiner" or "adaptor") was a Spartan term for a military governor. The Spartan general Lysander instituted several harmosts during the period of Spartan hegemony after the end of the Peloponnesian War in 404 BC. They were sent into their subject or conquered towns, partly to keep them in submission, and partly to abolish the democratic form of government, and establish oligarchies instead. Although in many cases they were ostensibly sent for the purpose of abolishing the tyrannical government of a town, and restoring freedom, they were accused of acting like kings or tyrants themselves, such that the first century AD grammarian Dionysius thought that harmost was merely another word for "king". In the peace of Antalcidas the Lacedaemonians pledged to reestablish free governments in their subject towns, but they nevertheless continued to install harmosts in them.
|
|
The Alexandrine grammarians were philologists and textual scholars who flourished in Hellenistic Alexandria in the 3rd and 2nd centuries BCE, when that city was the center of Hellenistic culture. Despite the name, the work of the Alexandrine grammarians was never confined to grammar, and in fact did not include it, since grammar in the modern sense did not exist until the first century BC. In Hellenistic and later times, "grammarian" refers primarily to scholars concerned with the restoration, proper reading, explanation and interpretation of the classical texts, including literary criticism. However unlike Atticism, their goal was not to reform the Greek in their day. The Alexandrine grammarians undertook the critical revision of the works of classical Greek literature, particularly those of Homer, and their studies were profoundly influential, marking the beginning of the Western grammatical tradition.
|
|
Radhakrishnan and Moore attribute the text to the grammarian Patañjali, dating it as 2nd century BCE, during the Maurya Empire (322–185 BCE). Maas estimates Patañjali's Yogasutra's date to be about 400 CE, based on tracing the commentaries on it published in the first millennium CE. Edwin Bryant, on the other hand, surveys the major commentators in his translation of the Yoga Sūtras. He states that "most scholars date the text shortly after the turn of the Common Era (circa first to second century), but that it has been placed as early as several centuries before that." Bryant concludes that "A number of scholars have dated the Yoga Sūtras as late as the fourth or fifth century C.E., but these arguments have all been challenged", and late chronology for this Patanjali and his text are problematic.
|
|
Juan de Sessa a was the son of a black woman from Ethiopia, slave of the second Duke consort of Sessa since 1520, and Luis Fernández de Córdoba (c.1480-1526). He went to Granada where he was educated together with his owner's son Gonzalo II Fernández de Córdoba (1520-1578) (third of the same title), and with the grandson of another famous Gonzalo, Gonzalo Fernández de Córdoba, called "Gran Capitán". His literary and fiercest personal enemy, León Roque de Santiago, mentioned that Juan Latino was born in Baena, son of a black slave woman and his master, the Duke of Sessa, Luis Fernández de Córdoba, who was father of his childhood friend and protector Gonzalo II Fernández de Córdoba. Juan Latino excelled in classical languages and music, and studied with the famous grammarian Pedro de Mota.
|
|
Dharmarajika stupa in Sarnath once stood 30 m tall before demolition in 1794 Dhamekh Stupa of Sarnath Persecution of Buddhists started as early as in the life or soon after the death of King Ashoka according to some like D.N.Jha. Jha writes that according to Kashmiri texts dated to the 12th century, Ashoka's Son Jalauka was a Shaivite and was responsible for the destruction of many Buddhist monasteries. The story of Jalauka is essentially legendary, and its to be noted that no independent corroboration of the Kashmir tradition has ever been discovered. Patanjali, a famous grammarian stated in his Mahabhashya that Brahmins and Sharamanas (buddhists) were eternal enemies With the emergence of Hindu rulers of the Gupta Empire, Hinduism saw a major revivalism in the Indian subcontinent which challenged Buddhism which was at that time at its zenith.
|
|
The young Cicero may have witnessed the execution of Gratidianus Cicero described his cousin's murder in a speech during his candidacy for the consulship in 64 BC, nearly two decades after the fact. He had been a young man in his twenties at the time of the killing, and possibly an eyewitness. What is known of this speech, and thus Cicero's version of the events, depends on notes provided by the first-century grammarian Asconius.The relevant passages from Cicero are In Toga Candida fragments 2, 9, 10, and 16 in I. Puccioni, M. Tulli Ciceronis Orationum Deperditarum Fragmenta (Milan, 1972, 2nd edition) and in Stangl 65, 68, 69–70; Asconius, 83.26–84.1 (on fragment 2), 90.3–5 (fragment 9), 87.16–18 (fragment 10), and 89.25–27 (fragment 16) in the edition of A.C. Clark (Oxford, 1907).
|
|
The sentence "We wyll playe with a ball full of wynde" (which Horman translates as "lusui erit nobis follis pugillari spritu tumens") is one of the earliest references to the game of football being played at public schools. He praised the value of sports in letting children find an outlet for their energy as a break from their studies: "There muste be a measure in gyuynge of remedies or sportynge to chyldren, leste they be wery of goynge to theyr boke if they haue none, or waxe slacke if they haue to many". Horman's Antibossicon G. Hormani ad G. Lilium published in 1521 is a riposte to criticism of the Vulgaria. It takes the form of a series of letters to Horman, and from him to William Lilye, another grammarian who supported the new teaching approach.
|
|
The word Mangala is ancient, first appearing in the Rigveda (2nd millennium BCE), and mentioned by grammarian Patanjali (~2nd century BCE), but not as an astrological term, rather to mean "auspicious-successful" (siddha) structure in literary arts. Panini too mentions it in verse I.3.1 in a similar context. In the Vedic texts, states Christopher Minkowski, there is no mention of auspicious rituals, or auspicious start or timing of a ritual, rather the "mangala" as auspicious practices likely emerged in the Indian traditions during the medieval era (after mid 1st millennium CE), thereafter found in Hinduism, Buddhism and Jainism. The ritualistic Mimamsa school of Hinduism did not include any mangala (auspicious) verses, related to plane "Mangala" in any of its text throughout the 1st millennium CE. The Markendeya Puran has "मङ्गल्कवचम् स्तोत्र " referring to planet "Mangal".
|
|
Foley OFM, Leonard. "St. Wolfgang of Regensburg", Saint of the Day, (revised by Pat McCloskey OFM), Franciscan Media Here he formed a strong friendship with Henry of Babenberg, brother of Bishop Poppo of Würzburg, whom he followed to Würzburg in order to attend the lectures of the noted Italian grammarian, Stephen of Novara, at the cathedral school. After Henry was made Archbishop of Trier in 956, he summoned Wolfgang, who became a teacher in the cathedral school of Trier, and also labored for the reform of the archdiocese, despite the hostility with which his efforts were met. Wolfgang's residence at Trier greatly influenced his monastic and ascetic tendencies, as here he came into contact with the great reform monastery of the 10th century, St. Maximin's Abbey, Trier, where he made the acquaintance of Saint Romuald, the teacher of Saint Adalbert of Prague.
|
|
His non-fiction work in Odia includes Paschatya Sahityara Itihaas (History of Western Literature). Odia Translation of Aristotle's poetics (with critical notes, commentaries and essays) He has translated some major Western works into Odia like Aristotle'nka Kabyatattwa (Aristotle's Poetics with an introduction, commentary, critical study and notes); Greek Nataka (Greek Dramas of Aeschylus's 'Prometheus Bound', Sophocles's 'Oedipus the King', Euripides's 'Medea' and Aristophanes's 'The Frogs' with commentary and critical notes); and Jagannath Chakraborty'nka Kabita (Poems of Jagannath Chakraborty). The Kendriya Sahitya Akademi (National Academy of Letters), Delhi has published his monographs on medieval Sanskrit poetician and grammarian Vishvanatha Kaviraja, medieval philosopher of religion Sridhara Svami and post-Chaitanya philosopher of religion Baladeva Vidyabhusana under its Makers of Indian Literature series. He has also translated into Odia select songs of Rabindranath Tagore and Bhupen Hazarika from Bengali and Assamese respectively.
|
|
Jean Behourt, born in the first half of the 16th century in Rouen where he died in 1621, was a French grammarian and playwright. A regent of the collège des Bons Enfants de Rouen from 1586 to 1620, Jean Behourt wrote three tragedies for this collège: Polixène, tragicomedy in three acts, with choirs, derived from the first book of Histoires tragiques by Pierre Boisteau, dedicated to the princess of Montpensier, presented on 7 September 1597, Esaü, ou le chasseur, tragedy in five acts, dédicated to the duke of Montpensier, presented on 2 August 1598, and Hypsicratée ou la Magnanimité, dedicated to Georges de Montigny, tragedy in five acts, presented in the same location. In 1607, Béhourd also drafted a compendium of Despautère's Latin grammar which, abbreviated in turn, has long been used in colleges under the name Petit Behourt.
|
|
The ancient Greek philosopher Aristotle in 4th century BC wrote that jackals avoid lions and dogs, but they are friendly to people, not being afraid of them. He also stated that their inner parts are identical to those of the wolf, and that they change appearance from summer to winter. Hesychius of Alexandria (5th - 6th century AD) wrote that the jackal is a beast similar to the wolf.Ησύχιος Γραμματικός Αλεξανδρεύς 5th - 6th century AD: ΕΥΛΟΓΙΩΙ ΤΩΙ ΕΤΑΙΡΩΙ ΧΑΙΡΕΙΝ Theodosius the grammarian (8th century AD) wrote that θως is a beast species and that the agile/fast persons are thus called θοοί/thoi.Θεοδόσιος Γραμματικός Αλεξανδρέως 8th century AD: Εισαγωγικοί κανόνες περί κλίσεως ονομάτων With the exception of Greece where it was considered among the most common mammals, being a rare and elusive animal, the jackal was historically often assumed to be an introduced animal if it were sighted elsewhere.
|
|
Considerable portions of the southern wall of the ancient citadel, built in massive cyclopean masonry consisting of limestone blocks, are still visible; and the two walls, also polygonal, which formerly united the citadel with the town, can still be traced. A calendar, which according to Suetonius was set up by the grammarian Marcus Verrius Flaccus in the imperial forum of Praeneste (at the Madonna dell'Aquila), was discovered in 1771 in the ruins of the church of Saint Agapitus, where it had been used as building material. The cathedral, just below the level of the temple, occupies the former civil basilica of the town, whose façade includes a sundial described by Varro, traces of which may still be seen. In the modern piazza the steps leading up to this basilica and the base of a large monument were found in 1907; evidently only part of the piazza represents the ancient forum.
|
|
Al-Kūfah began as a military base ca. 670 near Ḥīrah on the western branch of the Euphrates river and grew, as had its counterpart at Al-Basrah thirty years earlier also grown, from an encampment into a town that attracted the great intellectual elites from across the region. The first grammarian of al-Kūfah was Al-Ru'āsī who lived in the eighth century, whereas the earliest scholars of the School at Baṣrah, lived during the seventh century. The great intellectual project that developed out of both schools of philology, created the sciences of Arabic grammar and lexicography. What emerged from an impetus to interpret the sacred texts of the Qu’rān and Ḥadīth, by humanists of al- Baṣrah and al-Kūfah, led to a communal quest for the purest, least corrupt, Arabic source material, for which they turned to the Pre-Islamic oral poetry as recited by the rāwī.
|
|
In those sections, he explicitly mentions that his text was to be accompanied by maps constructed according to his principles. Heeren argued for Agathodaemon having been the cartographer responsible for these original maps; Dinse for his having been the transcriber of the original papyrus scrolls to codices; and Fischer for a strictly literal reading of the inscription, showing that differences in the early manuscripts imply Agathodaemon drafted the world map but not the regional maps. A major consideration is that the current form of Ptolemy's regional maps are done according to Marinus's cylindrical projection—which Ptolemy disparages—rather than either of Ptolemy's; the world map is done according to the less-favored of the two projections Ptolemy offers. Agathodaemon is sometimes conflated or confused with two other figures: the 3rd-century alchemist Agathodaemon and the 5th-century grammarian Agathodaemon who corresponded with Isidore of Pelusium.
|
|
Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm ibn Muḥammad al-Sarī (Surrī) al-Zajjāj had been a glass-grinder – al-Zajjāj means ‘the glassman’ - before abandoning this trade to study philology under the two leading grammarians, al-Mubarrad of the Baṣran school and Tha'lab of the Kufan school. As top student and class representative he advised al-Mubarrad. He studied “Al-Kitāb” of Sībawayh with the Baṣrah grammarian Abū Fahd. Al-Zajjāj entered the Abbāsid court, first as tutor to al-Qāsim ibn ‘Ubayd Allāh, son of the vizier ‘Ubayd Allāh ibn Sulaymān ibn Wahb’s and later, as tutor to the sons of the caliph al-Mu‘taḍid. On his succession to the vizierate, Caliph al-Mu’taḍid ordered vizier al-Qāsim to commission an exposition of the Compendium of Speech by Maḥbarah al-Nadīm. Both Tha’lab and Al-Mubarrad declined the project for lack of knowledge and old age respectively.
|
|
In 200 BC a Greek grammarian named Agathrachides, who wrote a book on the Erythraean (modern Red) Sea now lost, is quoted by the Roman geographer/historian Strabo on Gerrha: "from their trafficking, the Gerrhaeans have become the richest of all; and they have a vast equipment of both gold and silver articles, such as couches and tripods and bowls, together with drinking vessels and very costly houses; for doors and wall and ceilings are variegated with ivory and gold and silver set with precious stones." (Frankincense and Myrrh, A Study of Arabian Incense Trade, Nigel Groom, p. 67). The city of Gerrha played a central role in the interchange of commodities of certain regions of the Arabian Peninsula during the reign of the Seleucid King Antioch III, (223 - 187 BC). Most notable was the frankincense and myrrh of southwestern Arabia in Yemen's Hadramawt region.
|
|
Lamphire had a good collection of books and manuscripts, but some of them were burnt in April 1650 by a fire in his house. He owned thirty-eight manuscripts of the works of Thomas Lydiat, which he had bound in twenty-two volumes, and he published one of them, Canones Chronologici (Oxford, 1675), He also published two works by Dr. Hugh Lloyd, the grammarian, in one volume, entitled Phrases Elegantiores et Dictata, Oxford, 1654 (Bodleian). To the second edition (1661) of his friend John Masters's Monarchia Britannica, an oration given in New College Chapel on 6 April 1642 (1st edition 1661), Lamphire added an oration by Henry Savile. He is also said to have published Quaestiones in Logica, Ethica, et Metaphysica (Oxford, 1680) by Robert Pink or Pinck, and he edited Henry Wotton's Plausus et Vota ad Regem de Scotia reducem in Monarchia (Oxford, 1681).
|
|
The single couplet that survives from Valerius Soranus's vast work as a poet, grammarian, and antiquarian is quoted by St. Augustine in the De civitate Dei (7.9) to support his view that the tutelary deity of Rome was the Capitoline Jupiter:Arthur Bernard Cook, “The European Sky-God III: The Italians,” Folklore 16 (1905), p. 299. > Iuppiter omnipotens regum rerumque deumque progenitor genetrixque deum, deus > unus et omnes … The syntax poses difficulties in attempts at translation, and there may be some corruption of the text. It seems to say something like "Jupiter All- powerful, of kings and the material world and of gods the Father (progenitor), the Mother (genetrix) of gods, God that is One and All … ." Augustine says that his source for the quotation is a work on religion (now lost) by Varro, with whose conception of deity Augustine argues throughout Book 7 of the De civitate Dei.
|
|
Grammar Athletics & Grammar Ruggers Suva Grammar has won the coveted prize of school boys' rugby, the Deans Trophy on one occasion and played to a draw with Ratu Kadavulevu School in 2005. Grammar Athletics were the reigning Coca-Cola Games champions in the boys division of the Fiji Secondary School's athletics competitions from 2007-2011, having successfully defended their title for 5 straight years before losing the reigns to rival competitors Marist Brothers High School in 2012. Suva Grammar School have yet to win another title (boys division) since their loss in 2012. Lions Cheerleaders Suva Grammar is also noted for their renowned pom pom girls, who have been a fixture at the Annual Coca-Cola Games since 2002, revamping the 'Fiji style' of cheerleading in 2009 before introducing co-ed cheerleading at the 2010 Coca-Cola Games, a testament to the Grammarian trailblazing spirit of innovation and ingenuity in the lead-up to the school's Golden Jubilee celebrations later in July.
|
|
Handwriting of Kumaran Asan : From the notebooks of Asan kept at Thonnakkal Asan museum Kumaran Asan was one of the triumvirate poets of modern Malayalam, along with Vallathol Narayana Menon and Ulloor S. Parameswara Iyer. Some of the earlier works of the poet were Subramanya Sathakam and Sankara Sathakam, which were devotional in content but his later poems were marked by social commentary. He published Veena Poovu (the fallen flower) in December 1907 in Mithavadi of Moorkoth Kumaran which went on to become a literary classic in Malayalam; its centenary was celebrated in 2017 when a book, Veenapoovinu 100 was published which carried an introduction by M. M. Basheer and an English translation of the poem by K. Jayakumar. Prarodanam, an elegy, mourning the death of his contemporary, friend and grammarian, A. R. Raja Raja Varma, Khanda Kavyas (poems) such as Nalini, Leela, Karuna, Chandaalabhikshuki, Chinthaavishtayaaya Seetha, and Duravastha are some of his other major works.
|
|
In New Delhi, as Ambassador of Mexico to India, Paz completed several works, including El mono gramático (The Monkey Grammarian) and Ladera este (Eastern Slope). While in India, he met numerous writers of a group known as the Hungry Generation and had a profound influence on them. In 1965, he married Marie-José Tramini, a French woman who would be his wife for the rest of his life. In October 1968, he resigned from the diplomatic service in protest of the Mexican government's massacre of student demonstrators in Tlatelolco.Preface to The Collected Poems of Octavio Paz: 1957–1987 by Eliot Weignberger After staying in Paris for refuge, he returned to Mexico in 1969. He founded his magazine Plural (1970–1976) with a group of liberal Mexican and Latin American writers. From 1969 to 1970 he was Simón Bolívar Professor at Cambridge University. He was also a visiting lecturer during the late 1960s and the A. D. White Professor-at-Large from 1972 to 1974 at Cornell University.
|
|
Gilles Boileau (22 October 1631, Paris - 18 March 1669), the elder brother of the more famous Nicolas Boileau-Despréaux, was a French translator and member of the Académie française. Boileau was well regarded as a classicist by his contemporaries and published a verse translation of the fourth book of the Aeneid and prose translations of writings of Diogenes Laërtius and of Epictetus, whose life he wrote. He received a royal sinecure as contrôleur de l’argenterie du roi, and though his poetry is generally accounted mediocre, he was elected to the Académie française in January 1659, an event that gave rise to an incident that proved divisive in the French world of letters. The elder Boileau (who alone carried the name during his lifetime, the brother, with whom he was on ill terms in later years, being called "Despréaux") had attacked in print Mlle de Scudéry and the grammarian and lexicographer Gilles Ménage, two friends of Paul Pellisson, who mounted a campaign against the election of Gilles Boileau.
|
|
Solomon ben Elijah Sharbit Ha-Zahab was a Jewish astronomer, poet, and grammarian; he lived at Salonica and later at Ephesus, in the second half of the fourteenth century. Moritz Steinschneider supposes that the name "Sharbiṭ ha-Zahab" is the Hebrew equivalent of the Greek name "Chrysakokka," borne by the translator of the Persian "Astronomical Tables," which Solomon rendered into Hebrew, perhaps under the title "Mahalak ha-Kokabim" (Paris, Bibliothèque Nationale, MS. No. 1042; Vatican MS. No.393). Another of Solomon's translations from the Greek, still extant in manuscript in various libraries, is the treatise of Ptolemy on the astrolabe. In addition to these translations, Solomon wrote "Ḥesheḳ Shelomoh," a grammatical treatise (Bibliothèque Nationale MS. No. 1042); a commentary written at the request of some prominent Jews of Ephesus on the "Sefer ha-Shem" of ibn Ezra; and a great number of liturgical poems, some of which are found in the Roman Maḥzor.
|
|
He left out the dual number, and the logical connectives for and therefore, as being too far from modern usage; and in yet another compromise, he admitted that the public were not yet ready for the ancient negative particle , while also recommending that the demotic equivalent should be avoided, thus leaving his followers with no easy way of writing not. The proposal drew an immediate counter-attack from Soutsos' bitter academic rival Konstantinos Asopios: The Soutseia, or Mr Panagiotis Soutsos scrutinized as a Grammarian, Philologist, Schoolmaster, Metrician and Poet. After pointing out errors and solecisms in Soutsos' own language, Asopios went on to defend Korais' general 'simplifying' approach, but with the addition of his own selection of archaisms. The exchange sparked a small war of pamphlets from other pedants, competing to expose inconsistencies, grammatical errors and phrases literally translated from French in the works of their rivals, and proposing their own alternative sets of rules.
|
|
Although written in a similar style to late antique grammatical texts and incorporating some genuine grammatical material, there is much baffling and outlandish material contained in Virgilius' writings: he discusses twelve kinds of Latin, of which only one is in regular use, and attributes much of his lore to grammarians up to a thousand years old, who debate questions such as the vocative of ego and write texts such as De laudibus indefunctorum (In praise of the undead). Often these grammatical authorities form the centre of anecdotes: Aeneas is often referred to as Virgil's teacher; an elderly Spanish grammarian visits Virgil in the dead of night; and others wage war with thousands of men over grammatical definitions. The oddity of Virgilius' texts extends beyond ignorance or even parody, and it has been argued that his peculiar fabrications are a veiled plea for diversity and variety. However, a great deal remains uncertain about Virgilius, his origins and his real purpose in writing.
|
|
The work's legacy is profound. Although not a Christian work, St. Ambrose in 390 declared it legitimate for the Church to use (along with everything else Cicero, and the equally popular Roman philosopher Seneca, had written). It became a moral authority during the Middle Ages. Of the Church Fathers, St. Augustine, St. Jerome and even more so St. Thomas Aquinas, are known to have been familiar with it.Hannis Taylor, Cicero: A Sketch of His Life and Works, A.C. McClurg & Co. 1916, p. 9 Illustrating its importance, some 700 handwritten copies remain extant in libraries around the world dating back to before the invention of the printing press. Only the Latin grammarian Priscian is better attested to with such handwritten copies, with some 900 remaining extant. Following the invention of the printing press, De Officiis was the third book to be printed—third only to the Gutenberg Bible and Donatus's "Ars Minor", which was the first printed book.
|
|
A highly conjectural drawing of the Columna Lactaria The Columna Lactaria ("Milk Column") was a landmark in ancient Rome in the Forum Holitorium, or produce market. The Roman grammarian Festus says it was so called "because they would bring babies there to be fed with milk."Infantes lacte alendos deferebant: Paulus ex Festo 105 in the edition of Lindsay = Müller (88) p. 118, as cited by Mary Beagon, The Elder Pliny on the Human Animal: Natural History Book 7 (Oxford University Press, 2005), p. 314 online; Lawrence Richardson, A New Topographical Dictionary of Ancient Rome (Johns Hopkins University Press, 1992), p. 94 online. It seems to have been a public charity where poor parents could obtain milk for their infants,Beagon, The Elder Pliny on the Human Animal, p. 314. or a central site for locating and hiring wet nurses.Suzanne Dixon, Childhood, Class and Kin in the Roman World (Routledge, 2001), p. 62 online; Keith R. Bradley, "Wet-nursing at Rome: A Study in Social Relations," in The Family in Ancient Rome: New Perspectives (Cornell University Press, 1986), p.
|
|
The fullest ancient account of the life of Metrodorus is to be found in Strabo: > From Scepsis came also Demetrius, whom I often mention, the grammarian who > wrote a commentary on The Marshalling of the Trojan Forces, and was born at > about the same time as Crates and Aristarchus; and later, Metrodorus, a man > who changed from his pursuit of philosophy to political life, and taught > rhetoric, for the most part, in his written works; and he used a brand-new > style and dazzled many. On account of his reputation he succeeded, though a > poor man, in marrying brilliantly in Chalcedon; and he passed for a > Chalcedonian. And having paid court to Mithridates Eupator, he with his wife > sailed away with him to Pontus; and he was treated with exceptional honor, > being appointed to the judgeship from which there was no appeal to the king. > However, his good fortune did not continue, but he incurred the enmity of > men less just than himself and revolted from the king when he was on the > embassy to Tigranes the Armenian.
|
|
His work is distinguished by thoroughness, and reveals his synthetic ability as well as the vast extent of his reading. The only serious opposition to the views encountered by Buber has been in regard to his theory concerning the Tanchuma. Buber distinguished himself in other departments of literature. His first work was a biography of the grammarian Elias Levita, published at Leipzig in 1856. After this he edited the following: De Lates' Gelehrtengeschichte Sha'are Zion, Jarosław, 1885; Zedekiah ben Abraham's liturgic work, Shibbole ha-Leket, Wilna, 1886; Pesher Dabar, Saadia Gaon's treatise on the Hapax Legomena of the Bible, Przemyśl, 1888; Samuel ben Jacob Jam'a's Agur, introduction and additions to the Arukh, Breslau, 1888 (in Grätz Jubelschrift); Samuel ben Nissim's commentary on the Book of Job, Ma'yan Gannim, Berlin, 1889; Biurim: Jedaiah Penini's explanations of Midrash Tehillim, Cracow, 1891, and a commentary on Lamentations by Joseph Caro, Breslau, 1901 (in the Kaufmann Gedenkbuch); Anshe Shem, biographies and epitaphs of the rabbis and heads of academies who lived and worked at Lemberg, covering a period of nearly four hundred years (1500-1890), Cracow, 1895.
|
|
John the Grammarian in 829, between the emperor Theophilos and the Abbasid caliph Al-Ma'mun After the fall of Rome, the key challenge to the Empire was to maintain a set of relations between itself and its neighbours. When these nations set about forging formal political institutions, they often modelled themselves on Constantinople. Byzantine diplomacy soon managed to draw its neighbours into a network of international and inter-state relations.. This network revolved around treaty making, and included the welcoming of the new ruler into the family of kings, and the assimilation of Byzantine social attitudes, values and institutions.. Whereas classical writers are fond of making ethical and legal distinctions between peace and war, Byzantines regarded diplomacy as a form of war by other means. For example, a Bulgarian threat could be countered by providing money to the Kievan Rus'.. John VIII during his visit in Ferrara and Florence in 1438 Diplomacy in the era was understood to have an intelligence-gathering function on top of its pure political function.
|
|
Of their eminent men the best known is the physician Rodrigo de Castro, who lived in Hamburg from 1594 till his death in 1630. In recognition of his valuable professional services the senate granted him the privilege of owning real estate in the town. Other notables were: Jacob Rosales, alias Manuel Boccario Francês y Rosales Hector Rosales (1588-1662, in Hamburg 1632-1655?), who distinguished himself as an astronomer, Emperor Ferdinand III conferring upon him the title of "comes palatinus (Pfalzgraf)" in 1647, he further served as Spanish minister resident to the cities of Hamburg and Lübeck; Joseph Francês, the poet; Moses Gideon Abudiente (1600-1688, in Hamburg since the 1620s), the grammarian; and Benjamin Musaphia (1606-1673, in Hamburg 1634?-1643), the physician (personal doctor of King Christian IV of Denmark), philosopher, linguist, and chargé d'affaires of Frederick III, Duke of Holstein-Gottorp. As early as the year 1627 the Portuguese Jews possessed a small place of worship, styled Talmud Torah (תלמוד תורה), in the house of Elijah Aboab Cardoso.
|
|
John Thomas, , when Morris-Jones was a student at Oxford Sir John Morris- Jones (17 October 1864 – 16 April 1929) was a Welsh grammarian, academic and Welsh-language poet. Morris-Jones was born Jones, at Trefor in the parish of Llandrygarn, Anglesey. In 1868 the family moved to Llanfairpwllgwyngyll where he received elementary education. In 1876 he entered Friars School, Bangor. In 1879 the headmaster of Friars School, Daniel Lewis Lloyd, was appointed to Christ College, Brecon, and Morris-Jones accompanied him there. In 1883 he attended Jesus College, Oxford, where he graduated with honours in mathematics in 1887. While at Oxford, Morris-Jones studied Welsh books and manuscripts in the Bodleian Library, and attended lectures by Sir John Rhys (1840–1915), the professor of Celtic. Morris-Jones and Rhys prepared an edition of The Elucidarium and other tracts in Welsh from Llyvyr agkyr Llandewivrevi A.D. 1346 (The Book of the Anchorite of Llanddewi Brefi), a collection of Medieval Welsh manuscripts in Jesus College Library, which they published in 1894.
|
|
2003 AAAS (American Association for the Advancement of Science) Award for Promoting the Public Understanding of Science and Technology. As a reasons for writing the book he states: > Innumeracy, an inability to deal comfortably with the fundamental notions of > number and chance, plagues far too many otherwise knowledgeable citizens. > The same people who cringe when words such as “imply” and “infer” are > confused react without a trace of embarrassment to even the most egregious > of numerical solecisms. I remember once listening to someone at a party > drone on about the difference between “continually” and “continuously.” > Later that evening we were watching the news, and the TV weathercaster > announced that there was a 50 percent chance of rain for Saturday and a 50 > percent chance for Sunday, and concluded that there was therefore a 100 > percent chance of rain that weekend. The remark went right by the self- > styled grammarian, and even after I explained the mistake to him, he wasn’t > nearly as indignant as he would have been had the weathercaster left a > dangling participle.
|
|
Father José de Anchieta (1534-1597), the first grammarian of Tupi Old Tupi or classical Tupi is an extinct Tupian language which was spoken by the aboriginal Tupi people of Brazil, mostly those who inhabited coastal regions in South and Southeast Brazil. It belongs to the Tupi–Guarani language family, and has a written history spanning the 16th, 17th, and early 18th centuries. In the early colonial period, Tupi was used as a lingua franca throughout Brazil by Europeans and aboriginal Americans, and had literary usage, but it was later suppressed almost to extinction, leaving only one modern descendant with an appreciable number of speakers, Nheengatu. The names Old Tupi or classical Tupi are used for the language in English and by modern scholars (it is referred to as tupi antigo in Portuguese), but native speakers called it variously ñeengatú "the good language", ñeendyba "common language", abáñeenga "human language", in Old Tupi, or língua geral "general language", língua geral amazônica "Amazonian general language", língua brasílica "Brazilian language", in Portuguese.
|
|
The bitterness of his attacks upon Plato (in the Comparatio Aristotelis et Platonis of 1458, described by historian James Hankins as "one of the most remarkable mixtures of learning and lunacy ever penned"), which drew forth a powerful response from Bessarion (In calumniatorem Platonis, printed in 1469) and the manifestly hurried and inaccurate character of his translations of Plato, Aristotle and other classical authors, combined to ruin his fame as a scholar, and to endanger his position as a teacher of philosophy. (Pope Pius II was among the critics of George's translations.) The indignation against George on account of his first-named work was so great that he would probably have been compelled to leave Italy had not Alfonso V of Aragon given him protection at the court of Naples. He subsequently returned to Rome, where in 1471 he published a very successful Latin grammar based on the work of another Greek grammarian of Latin, Priscian. Additionally, an earlier work on Greek rhetorical principles garnered him wide recognition, even from his former critics who admitted his brilliance and scholarship.
|
|
Moschus (), ancient Greek bucolic poet and student of the Alexandrian grammarian Aristarchus of Samothrace, was born at Syracuse and flourished about 150 BC. Aside from his poetry, he was known for his grammatical work, nothing of which survives. His few surviving works consist of an epyllion, the Europa, on the myth of Europa, three bucolic fragments and a whole short bucolic poem Runaway Love, and an epigram in elegiac couplets. His surviving bucolic material (composed in the traditional dactylic hexameters and Doric dialect) is short on pastoral themes and is largely erotic and mythological; although this impression may be distorted by the paucity of evidence, it is also seen in the surviving bucolic of the generations after Moschus, including the work of Bion of Smyrna. Moschus' poetry is typically edited along with other bucolic poets, as in the commonly used Oxford text by A. S. F. Gow (1952), but the Europa has often received separate scholarly editions, as by Winfried Bühler (Wiesbaden 1960) and Malcolm Campbell (Hildesheim 1991).
|
|
This would require that all words are to be > analysable into atomic elements, 'roots' or 'bases' and 'affixes' or > 'inflections' -- better known in Sanskrit as dhātu and pratyaya [...] Yāska > reported the view of Gārgya who opposed Śākaṭāyana (both preceded Pāṇini who > mentions them by name) and held that not all substantival words or nouns > (nāma) were to be derived from roots, for certain nominal stems were > 'atomic'. Sakatayana also proposed that functional morphemes such as prepositions do not have any meaning by themselves, but contribute to meaning only when attached to nouns or other content words: :(The ancient grammarian) Sakatayana says that prepositions when not attached (to nouns or verbs) do not express meanings ; but Gargya says that they illustrate (or modify) the action which is expressed by a noun or verb, and that their senses are various (even when detached).Monier Williams, Indian Wisdom Or Examples of the Religious, Philosophical and Ethical Doctrines of the Hindus, 1876 (quote from Goldstuecker's translation of Yaska's Nirukta) This view was challenged by Gargya. This debate goes to the heart of the compositionality debate among ancient Indian Mimamsakas and Vyakaran/grammarians.
|
|
Judah Loeb Hakohen Hanau (1687–1746) was an auto- didact who contributed to the revival of the study of Hebrew grammar as well as making important claims for the role of grammar in biblical exegesis ..."Jewish Encyclopedia ed. Isidore Singer, Cyrus Adler 1925 "The grammarian Solomon Hanau was born at Hanau (1687)"Israel Zinberg A History of Jewish Literature: The German-Polish cultural center 1975 p149 "Solomon Zalman Hanau – In this respect the difficult life-path of the philologist Solomon Zalman Hanau is highly instructive. Born in Hanau in 1687, Solomon manifested while still in his youth a special interest in that branch of science ..."Magne Sæbø Hebrew Bible, Old Testament: The History of its Interpretation, II: From the Renaissance to the Englightenment (9783525539828) 2008 p1009 "Solomon Hanau (1687–1746), a native of Frankfurt am Main who also lived for a time in Amsterdam and other Western European cities, joined other scholars in complaining bitterly about the neglect of Hebrew and its detrimental effect on ..."Encyclopaedia Judaica Vol. 8 Fred Skolnik, Michael Berenbaum – 2007 "HANAU, SOLOMON ZALMAN BEN JUDAH LOEB HA-KOHEN MI Pfeiffer, M. Kingreen, Hanauer Juden 1933–1945.
|
|
Nagarjuna's Madhyamika-karika targets Nyaya-sutra, among other Hindu texts, for his critique and to establish his doctrine of no self and voidness. In this text, and Vigrahavya-vartani, he presents his proof of voidness by challenging the Pramanas at the foundation of Nyaya-sutras.John Kelley (1997), in Bhartrhari: Philosopher and Grammarian (Editors: Saroja Bhate, Johannes Bronkhorst), Motilal Banarsidass, , pages 179–188P Bilimoria and JN Mohanty (2003), Relativism, Suffering and Beyond, Oxford University Press, , Chapters 3 and 20 In his work Pramana-vihetana, Nagarjuna, takes up each of the sixteen categories of knowledge in Gautama's Nyaya-sutras at the foundation of Nyaya's discussion of "soul exists and the nature of soul in liberation process", and critiques them using the argument that these categories are relational and therefore unreal. The Nagarjuna's texts, along with Gautama's Nyaya-sutras states Sanjit Sadhukhan, influenced Vatsyayana's work who called Nagarjuna's doctrine of voidness as flawed, and presented his arguments refuting Nagarjuna's theory on "objects of knowledge are unreal, like a dream or a form of jugglery and a mirage", but by first presenting his demonstration that the theory of reason and knowledge in the Nyaya-sutras are valid.
|
|
The Anthology of Planudes, first page of the 1494 printed copy, including index The Anthology of Planudes (also called Planudean Anthology, in Latin Anthologia Planudea or sometimes in Greek Ἀνθολογία διαφόρων ἐπιγραμμάτων ("Anthology of various epigrams"), from the first line of the manuscript), is an anthology of Greek epigrams and poems compiled by Maximus Planudes, a Byzantine grammarian and theologian, based on the Anthology of Cephalas. It comprises 2,400 epigrams. The Anthology of Planudes starts with the text: «Ανθολογία διαφόρων επιγραμμάτων, συντεθειμένων σοφοίς, επί διαφόροις υποθέσεσιν ...» (Anthology of various epigrams, created by wise people, about different subjects ...) and consists of seven books. It can be found in an autograph copy of Planudes in Biblioteca Marciana (codex Marcianus gr. 481) in Venice but also in two apographs, one in an incomplete edition (in London, BM Add. 16409) and the other in the final edition of the anthology (which is only in fragmentary form, in Paris, Paris B.N. gr. 2744), as well as in several printed editions.Κατσιαμπούρα Γιάννα, «Μανουήλ / Μάξιμος Πλανούδης, "Ανθολογία"», 2003, Εγκυκλοπαίδεια Μείζονος Ελληνισμού, Μ. Ασία URL: Several printed copies of the Planudean Anthology were made, as it was the only known anthology of Greek epigrams and poems until 1606, when the Palatine Anthology manuscript was found.
|
|